classes :::
children :::
branches ::: Forces
see also ::: attributes, Chit, Divine_Forces, elements_in_the_yoga, Hostile_Forces, persons, Powers, Vital_Forces

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

see also ::: Hostile Forces, Vital Forces, Powers, Divine Forces

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers










incase I wanted to. So its like who wants the juice? one part doesnt and one part does. what is each part? what forces are at play with each action. like why am I doing this? conception sections try to explain it, the why but ahhh too meta. later.


Forces - Forces exerted from outside a system.


Forces—in the view of John of Damascus,


FORCES. ::: Behind visible events in the world there is always a mass of invisible forces at work unkno^vn to the outward minds of men, and by yoga (by going inward and establishing a cons- cious connection with the Cosmic Self and Force and forces), one can become conscious of these forces, intervene consciously in the play, and to some extent at least determine things in the result of the play.

forces constitute an angelic order sometimes

forces under Lucifer, now serving in the nether

QUOTES [205 / 205 - 500 / 6987]

KEYS (10k)

  135 Sri Aurobindo
   32 The Mother
   3 Manly P Hall
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Carl Jung
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 M Alan Kazlev
   2 Aleister Crowley
   1 The Kybalion
   1 Sri Aurobindo?
   1 Satprem
   1 Nikola Tesla
   1 Michio Kaku
   1 Mage 20th Anniversary Edition
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 H P Blavatsky
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 Essential Integral
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Daniel C Matt
   1 Chatral Rinpoche
   1 Bernhard Guenther
   1 Anonymous
   1 Anilbaran Roy
   1 Alice A. Bailey
   1 Alfred North Whitehead
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 A B Purani


   11 Sri Aurobindo
   7 Anonymous
   5 Sun Tzu
   4 Swami Vivekananda
   4 Niccolo Machiavelli
   4 Mahatma Gandhi
   4 John Green
   4 Carl Jung
   3 Victor Hugo
   3 Terry Pratchett
   3 Neil Gaiman
   3 Mokokoma Mokhonoana
   3 Mehmet Murat ildan
   3 Kate Atkinson
   3 Henry Adams
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   3 Donald Trump
   3 Barack Obama
   3 Albert Einstein
   3 Albert Camus

1:Our smallness saves us from the Infinite
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
2:I carry the fire that never can be quenched.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
3:Each in himself is sole by Nature’s law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
4:His hunger for the eternal thou must nurse
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces, [T5],
5:When all has been explained nothing is known. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
6:Many are God’s forms by which he grows in man; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
7:Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces, [T5],
8:Each is a mass of forces thrown in shape. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Discoveries of Science - III,
9:All action is surrounded by a complexity of forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Occult Knowledge,
10:The Yogi knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces.~ The Mother,
11:Stop thinking of the adverse forces and they will have no power over you. My force is always there to protect you.
   ~ The Mother,
12:Most people do not really choose—they undergo the play of the forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Occult Knowledge,
13:Vital forces want neither liberation nor transformation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Attacks by the Hostile Forces,
14:I wear the face of Kali when I kill,
I trample the corpses of the demon hordes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
15:The free spirit can stand fearless before even the biggest forces of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Morality and Yoga,
16:His knowledge scans bright pebbles on the shore
Of the huge ocean of his ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
17:His pains are her means to grow, to see and feel;
His death assists her immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
18:I guide man to the path of the Divine
And guard him from the red Wolf and the Snake. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
19:It is forces that effect great political changes, not moral sentiments or vague generosities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Elections,
20:I give peace to the humble and the great,
And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
21:I make even sin and error stepping-stones
And all experience a long march towards Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
22:My ear is leaned to the cry of the oppressed,
I topple down the thrones of tyrant kings. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
23:A thinking animal, Nature’s struggling lord,
Has made of her his nurse and tool and slave ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
24:... if one is exclusively occupied with oneself, one gets shut up in a sort of carapace and is not open to the universal forces. ~ The Mother, mcw, 6,
25:But the blind nether forces still have power
And the ascent is slow and long is Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
26:Ourselves within us lethal forces nurse;
We make of our own enemies our guests. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
27:Earth’s eyes half-see, her forces half-create;
Her rarest works are copies of heaven’s art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
28:I shall hear the silver swing of heaven’s gates
When God comes out to meet the soul of the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
29:Evil forces can always attack in moments of unconsciousness or half-consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Dealing with Hostile Attacks,
30:New words are needed to express new ideas, new forms are necessary to manifest new forces. With My blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 01 Augest,
31:The scientist is Man the thinker mastering the forces of material Nature by knowing them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Civilisation and Barbarism,
32:The end of tamas is disintegration, dispersal of forces, failure of material. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Care of Material Things,
33:Dread shows a weakness—the free spirit can stand fearless before even the biggest forces of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Morality and Yoga,
34:Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night;
   Its light is seen upon our being's verge...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
35:All life is the play of universal forces. The individual gives a personal form to these universal forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Occult Knowledge,
36:Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
37:The hostile forces do not need a cause for attacking—they attack whenever and whoever they can. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Attacks by the Hostile Forces,
38:Man’s soul crosses through thee to Paradise,
Heaven’s sun forces its way through death and night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
39:One must be careful that no force comes through one except the right forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga,
40:Nothing has to be rejected, all has to be raised to the pure levels of the divine consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Indra and the Thought-Forces,
41:Tests come sometimes from the hostile forces, sometimes in the course of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Hostile Forces and the Difficulties of Yoga,
42:The malignancy of hostile Powers
Puts craftily back the clock of destiny
And mightier seems than the eternal Will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
43:Nature's Process
A nearness thrilled of the spirit to its source
And deepest things seemed obvious, close and true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
44:I am the giver of the bowl of rice,
I am the worshipped Angel of the House.
I am in all that suffers and that cries. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
45:And all was centred in a single view
As when by distance separate scenes grow one
And a harmony is made of hues at war. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
46:A Woman sat in gold and purple sheen,
Armed with the trident and the thunderbolt,
Her feet upon a couchant lion’s back. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
47:The Divine's will is that we should be like channels always open, always more wide, so that His forces may pour their abundance into the mould.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
48:Man only sees the cosmic surfaces.
Then wondering what may lie hid from the sense
A little way he delves to depths below: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
49:His kindness an investment for return,
His altruism is ego’s other face:
He serves the world that him the world may serve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
50:The hierarchy of the ordered Powers,
The high changeless values, the peaked eminences,
The privileged aristocracy of Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
51:When the adverse forces are dealt with in the right way, all that is ugly and false disappears to leave place only for what is true and beautiful.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
52:I am Prometheus under the vulture’s beak,
Man the discoverer of the undying fire,
In the flame he kindled burning like a moth ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
53:A progress made often stirs the adverse forces to activity, they want to diminish its effect as much as possible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Attacks by the Hostile Forces,
54:All forces are to us invisible,—but they are not invisible to the spiritual vision of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Brahman, Purusha, Ishwara - Maya, Prakriti, Shakti,
55:I have been pity, leaning over pain
And the tender smile that heals the wounded heart
And sympathy making life less hard to bear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
56:I have been pity, leaning over pain
And the tender smile that heals the wounded heart
And sympathy making life less hard to bear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
57:I smite the Titan who bestrides the world
And slay the ogre in his blood-stained den.
I am Durga, goddess of the proud and strong ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
58:His spirit by spiritual ego sink,
Or his soul dream shut in sainthood’s brilliant cell
Where only a bright shadow of God can come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
59:The new God laughs at imitation and discipleship. He needs no imitators and no pupils. He forces men through himself. The God is his own follower in man. He imitates himself” ~ Carl Jung, Red Book,
60:Without wisdom power is like a wind,
It can breathe upon the heights and kiss the sky,
It cannot build the extreme eternal things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
61:A divine pity on the peaks of the world,
A spirit touched by the grief of all that lives,
She looked out far and saw from inner mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
62:Destruction in itself is neither good nor evil. It is a fact of Nature, a necessity in the play of forces as things are in this world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Morality and Yoga,
63:Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
Only when infinity weds the finite’s thought,
Can man be free from himself and live with God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
64:A chain is no stronger than its weakest link, and if one of the team cannot handle the forces, everybody is going to suffer. A ritual lodge is no place for the well-meaning ineffectual.
   ~ Dion Fortune,
65:Heaven-fire laughed in the corners of her eyes;
Her body a mass of courage and heavenly strength,
She menaced the triumph of the nether gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
66:Our life is affected not only by its own energies but by the energies of others and by universal Forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Rebirth and Other Worlds; Karma, the Soul and Immortality,
67:The unseizable forces of the cosmic whirl
Bear in their bacchant limbs the fixity
Of an original foresight that is Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
68:The will of self-giving forces away by its power the veil between God and man; it annuls every error and annihilates every obstacle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Works, Devotion and Knowledge,
69:They [the candles] are placed outside the Circle to attract the hostile forces, to give them the first inkling of the Great Work, which they too must some day perform.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Circle,
70:The hostile beings, they are always in battle with each other; but they make common cause against the Truth and Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Hostile Forces and the Difficulties of Yoga,
71:When one comes out of the world, the forces that govern the world do all they can to pull you back into their own unquiet movement. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Departure from the Ashram,
72:Life develops in obedience to its own law and the pressure of forces and not according to the law and the logic of the self-conscious mind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Drive towards Economic Centralisation,
73:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
I crush the opposition of the gods,
Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
74:I am the Man of Sorrows, I am he
Who is nailed on the wide cross of the universe;
To enjoy my agony God built the earth,
My passion he has made his drama’s theme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
75:It is not true that physical work is of an inferior value to mental culture, it is the arrogance of the intellect that makes the claim. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Hostile Forces and the Difficulties of Yoga,
76:The great social ideal for religion is that it should be the common basis for the unity of civilization. In that way it justifies its insight beyond the transient clash of brute forces ~ Alfred North Whitehead, Adventures In Ideas,
77:Men hail in my coming the Almighty's force
   Or praise with thankful tears his saviour Grace.
   I smite the Titan who bestrides the world
   And slay the ogre in his blood-stained den.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
78:Behind her an ineffable Presence stood:
Her reign received their mystic influences,
Their lion-forces crouched beneath her feet. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
79:The great hammer-beats of a pent-up world-heart
Burst open the narrow dams that keep us safe
Against the forces of the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
80:I make even sin and error stepping-stones
   And all experience a long march towards Light.
   Out of the Inconscient I build consciousness,
   And lead through death to reach immortal Life.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
81:They leap out like stars in their brightness,
Lights that we think our own, yet they are but tokens and counters,
Signs of the Forces that flow through us serving a Power that is secret. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
82:Occultism is the ancient science which deals with the hidden forces of nature, the laws governing them, and the means by which such forces can be brought under the control of the enlightened human mind. ~ Manly P Hall, Spiritual Centers in Man,
83:The blind nether forces still have power
And the ascent is slow and long is Time.
Yet shall Truth grow and harmony increase:
The day shall come when men feel close and one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
84:Suffering is due only to our weakness and imperfection. When external forces affect us, if we have acquired sufficient strength to assimilate them, we derive joy from them, otherwise they produce pain.
   ~ Anilbaran Roy, Interviews and Conversations,
85:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,
Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,
Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
To live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
86:Yet his advance,
Attempt of a divinity within,
    A consciousness in the inconscient Night,
    To realise its own supernal Light,
Confronts the ruthless forces of the Unseen. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man the Thinking Animal,
87:5. High-uplifted be, piercing through reveal in us the things divine, O Fire; lay low what the demon forces42 have established: companion or single, crush the foe.
    42 Or, demon impulsions ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
88:In the totality of the change we have to achieve, human means and forces too have to be taken up, not dropped but used and magnified to their utmost possibility as part of the new life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Perfection of the Body,
89:The war of thoughts that fathers the universe,
The clash of forces struggling to prevail
In the tremendous shock that lights a star
As in the building of a grain of dust, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
90:Is stronger than Reason, profounder than the Pit,
And the malignancy of hostile Powers
Puts craftily back the clock of destiny
And mightier seems than the eternal Will.
The cosmic evil is too deep to un ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
In a mist of secrecy wrapping the world-scene
The little deities of Time’s nether act
Who work remote from Heaven’s controlling eye,
Plotted, unknown to the creatures whom they move. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life,
92:Our highest endeavor must be to develop free human beings who are able of themselves to impart purpose and direction to their lives. The need for imagination, a sense of truth, and a feeling of responsibility-these three forces are the very nerve of education. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
93:A hero ventures forth from the world of common day into a region of supernatural wonder: fabulous forces are there encountered and a decisive victory is won: The hero comes back from this mysterious adventure with the power to bestow boons on his fellow man.
   ~ Joseph Campbell,
94:To share the suffering of the world I came,
I draw my children’s pangs into my breast.
I am the nurse of the dolour beneath the stars;
I am the soul of all who wailing writhe
Under the ruthless harrow of the Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
95:I have found the atoms from which he built the worlds:
The first tremendous cosmic energy
Missioned shall leap to slay my enemy kin,
Expunge a nation or abolish a race,
Death’s silence leave where there was laughter and joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
96:It is (sometimes directly, sometimes indirectly) by the power of the Overmind releasing the mind from its close partitions that the cosmic consciousness opens in the seeker and he becomes aware of the cosmic spirit and the play of the cosmic forces.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, 152,
97:I stand upon earth’s paths of danger and grief
And help the unfortunate and save the doomed.
To the strong I bring the guerdon of their strength,
To the weak I bring the armour of my force;
To men who long I carry their coveted joy: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
98:I am peace that steals into man’s war-worn breast,
Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
A hostel where Heaven’s messengers can lodge;
I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;
I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
99:Accepting the universe as her body of woe,
The Mother of the seven sorrows bore
The seven stabs that pierced her bleeding heart:
The beauty of sadness lingered on her face,
Her eyes were dim with the ancient stain of tears.
Her heart was riven wi ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
100:We have to realize that science is a double-edged sword. One edge of the sword can cut against poverty, illness, disease and give us more democracies, and democracies never war with other democracies, but the other side of the sword could give us nuclear proliferation, biogerms and even forces of darkness. ~ Michio Kaku,
101:The possession of Knowledge, unless accompanied by a manifestation and expression in Action, is like the hoarding of precious metals - a vain and foolish thing. Knowledge, like Wealth, is intended for Use. The Law of Use is Universal, and he who violates it suffers by reason of his conflict with natural forces. ~ The Kybalion,
102:Everything is determined, the beginning as well as the end, by forces over which we have no control. It is determined for the insect, as well as for the star. Human beings, vegetables, or cosmic dust, we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper. ~ Albert Einstein, The Ultimate Quotable Einstein,
103:Magic is but a science, a profound knowledge of the Occult forces in Nature, and of the laws governing the visible or the invisible world. Spiritualism in the hands of an adept becomes Magic, for he is learned in the art of blending together the laws of the Universe, without breaking any of them and thereby violating Nature. ~ H P Blavatsky,
104:The Truth-Consciousness that can only manifest when ego and desire are overcome. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III: The Universal or Cosmic Forces
Spiritual truths are not warring enemies—they are parts of a single truth and complete each other. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Time and Change of the Nature,
105:Put on the whole armor of God, so that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For our struggle is not against enemies of blood and flesh, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers of this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ephesians 6:11-12,
106:Perhaps the world is an error of our sight,
A trick repeated in each flash of sense,
An unreal mind hallucinates the soul
With a stress-vision of false reality,
Or a dance of Maya veils the void Unborn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces
Illusion (World)
A great Illusion then has built the stars. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
107:Above them is the miracle of eternal beauty, an unseizable secret of divine harmonies, the compelling magic of an irresistible universal charm and attraction that draws and holds things and forces and beings together and obliges them to meet and unite that a hidden Ananda may play from behind the veil and make of them its rhythms and its figures.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
108:Never allow this idea I am not able, I am not doing enough to come and vex you; it is a tamasic suggestion and brings depression and depression opens the way to the attacks of the wrong forces. Your position should be, Let me do what I can; the Mothers force is there, the Divine is there to see that in due time all will be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, Letters On The Mother,
109:Brahman: the Reality; the Eternal; the Absolute; the Spirit; the Supreme Being; the One besides whom there is nothing else existent; in relation to the universe [cf. atman] the Supreme is brahman, the one Reality which is not only the spiritual, material and conscious substance of all the ideas and forces and forms of the universe, but their origin, support and possessor, the cosmic and supracosmic Spirit. God.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo?,
110:If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature, to forbid the turning away of our feet from her ordinary pastures.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana, [6], [T5],
111:If something wrong happens, at once repeat my name-- " Ma " " Ma " ..... Indeed it is like a meditation. Whenever you repeat the name of the Divine, you must always feel that the Divine is in your heart -- there you can feel sweetness and peace. No doubt, sometimes you do not feel the Divine's presence and peace, it is because your consciousness is entangled in the mind full of illusions. But you must understand that the hostile forces are false and the divine Forces are true. You must also develop your consciousness towards the divine Light. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO....., Huta,
112:the philosophic second period of indifference :::
   There is next a period of high-seated impartiality and indifference in which the soul becomes free from exultation and depression and escapes from the snare of eagerness of joy as from the dark net of the pangs of grief and suffering. All things and persons and forces, all thoughts and feelings and sensations and actions, one's own no less than those of others, are regarded from above by a spirit that remains intact and immutable and is not disturbed by these things.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
113:The black magician is one who learns to manipulate these forces for selfish and destructive purposes, his own aggrandizement of the fulfillment of desire, while the white magician prays that he may learn to manipulate them as God would have them manipulated - for the salvation of the divine creation. The powers are in the hands of those capable of invoking them; it makes no difference whether for good or ill. For this reason, the schools of white magic conceal these powers from man until, through growth, purification, and unfoldment, he gains the proper incentive for using them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
114:There are two factors that have to be considered in the matter [the causes of illness]. There is what comes from outside and there is what comes from your inner condition. Your inner condition becomes a cause of illness when there is a resistance or revolt in it or when there is some part in you that does not respond to the protection; or even there may be something there that almost willingly and wilfully calls in the adverse forces. It is enough if there is a slight movement of this kind in you; the hostile forces are at once upon you and their attack takes often the form of illness. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
115:A bit of Prime, a bit of Matter, and a fair understanding of Life installs cybernetic devices and allows them to function; a blend of Forces and Prime conjures fire, wind, and light. With Correspondence alone, a skilled mage can step from one place to another without passing through the intervening space; add Time, and she can see past events in a distant place as well; add Forces, and she could project the images she sees upon a wall; use Matter and Correspondence instead, and she could open a door in one place, open another door in the next, and step between two doors that had not existed - and could not have existed - until that moment. ~ Mage 20th Anniversary Edition,
116:There is always some tendency to looseness, forgetfulness and inattention in the physical consciousness. One has to be very vigilant and careful to prevent this tendency having its way. There are many [defects of the physical consciousness] - but mainly obscurity, inertia, tamas, a passive acceptance of the play of wrong forces, inability to change, attachment to habits, lack of plasticity, forgetfulness, loss of experiences or realisations gained, unwillingness to accept the Light or to follow it, incapacity (through tamas or through attachment or through passive reaction to accustomed forces) to do what it admits to be the Right and the Best.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
117:Attacks from adverse forces are inevitable: you have to take them as tests on your way and go courageously through the ordeal. The struggle may be hard, but when you come out of it, you have gained something, you have advanced a step. There is even a necessity for the existence of the hostile forces. They make your determination stronger, your aspiration clearer.
   "It is true, however, that they exist because you gave them reason to exist. So long as there is something in you which answers to them, their intervention is perfectly legitimate. If nothing in you responded, if they had no hold upon any part of your nature, they would retire and leave you.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (5 May 1929),
118:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
119:During this degenerate age in the outer world, there are many natural disasters due to the upsetting of the four elements. Also, demonic forces come with their many weapons to incite the fighting of wars. All of those forces have caused the world to come to ruin and led all to tremble - so terrified that their hair stands up on end. Still, the demonic forces find it necessary to come up with new types of weapons. If we were called on to confront them, there is no way we Dharma practitioners could defeat them. That is why we make supplication prayers to the three jewels, do the aspiration prayers, the offering prayers and the prayers of invocation. We are responsible for those activities. This is what I urge you to do. ~ Chatral Rinpoche,
120:Thus slowly I lift man's soul nearer the Light.
   But human mind clings to its ignorance
   And to its littleness the human heart
   And to its right to grief the earthly life.
   Only when Eternity takes Time by the hand,
   Only when infinity weds the finite's thought,
   Can man be free from himself and live with God.
   I bring meanwhile the gods upon the earth;
   I bring back hope to the despairing heart;
   I give peace to the humble and the great,
   And shed my grace on the foolish and the wise.
   I shall save earth, if earth consents to be saved.
   Then Love shall at last unwounded tread earth's soil;
   Man's mind shall admit the sovereignty of Truth
   And body bear the immense descent of God."
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
121:Although our fallen minds forget to climb,
   Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
   She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay;
   Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
   Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue,
   The ages have not made her passion less;
   No victory she admits of Death or Fate.
   Always she drives the soul to new attempt;
   Always her magical infinitude
   Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;
   As one who has all infinity to waste,
   She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength
   On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
   Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
   Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
   Hides immortality in a mask of death.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
122:Trump himself is a nothing, an empty vessel for cosmic forces to work through. Even on The Apprentice (which I used to enjoy) I remember he gave the guy who won a tour of his apartment, it was the tackiest thing you'd ever seen. Cluttered with gold furnishings so there was no space anywhere. The guy, who obviously worshipped Trump, asked who inspired him. So there he was, looking up to wait to hear some pearl of wisdom. And the Orange Clown just made some meaningless narcissistic comment about himself. It actually felt embarrassing (but not to Trump who simply isn't conscious of such things). It proves that even before his dementia he always was empty and vacuous. His ghost writer said Trump was the most evil human being he'd ever met. ~ M Alan Kazlev, FB,
123:For primitive man the world is full of demons and mysterious powers which he fears; the whole of Nature is animated by these forces, which are nothing but man's own inner powers projected into the outside world. Christianity and modern science have de-demonized Nature, which means that the European has consistently taken back the demonic powers out of the world into himself, and has steadily loaded his unconscious with them. Out of man himself the demonic powers rise up in revolt against the supposed spiritual constraints of Christianity. The demons begin to break out in Baroque art: the columns writhe, the furniture sprouts satyr's feet. Man is slowly transformed into a uroboros, the "tail-eater" who devours himself, from ancient times a symbol of the demon-ridden man. ~ Carl Jung,
124:With many people custom and habit of which ethics is but the social expression are the things most difficult to give up: and it is a useful practice to break any habit just to get into the way of being free from that form of slavery. Hence we have practices for breaking up sleep, for putting our bodies into strained and unnatural positions, for doing difficult exercises of breathing -- all these, apart from any special merit they may have in themselves for any particular purpose, have the main merit that the man forces himself todo them despite any conditions that may exist. Having conquered internal resistance one may conquer external resistance more easily. In a steam boat the engine must first overcome its own inertia before it can attack the resistance of the water.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 2, The Wand,
   The White Magician uses none of the powers of the animal world in his work, but rather seeks to transmute the poles of the beast within himself into higher and finer qualities. The White Magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder--not a destroyer--and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. The White Magician has dedicated his soul to the immortal light, while the Black Magician has sold his for mortal glory. The Grimores of the Middle Ages are filled with chants and charms for the invoking of spirits. History is filled with stories of Black Magicians but the true student of occult science must have nothing to do with these things other than to protect himself against them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Natural Occultism, 28,
126:Medieval alchemy prepared the way for the greatest intervention in the divine world that man has ever attempted: alchemy was the dawn of the scientific age, when the daemon of the scientific spirit compelled the forces of nature to serve man to an extent that had never been known before. It was from the spirit of alchemy that Goethe wrought the figure of the "superman" Faust, and this superman led Nietzsche's Zarathustra to declare that God was dead and to proclaim the will to give birth to the superman, to "create a god for yourself out of your seven devils." Here we find the true roots, the preparatory processes deep in the psyche, which unleashed the forces at work in the world today. Science and technology have indeed conquered the world, but whether the psyche has gained anything is another matter. ~ Carl Jung, "Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon" (1942), CW 13, § 163.,
127:A certain atmosphere of breathless and unexplainable dread of outer, unknown forces must be present; and there must be a hint, expressed with a seriousness and portentousness becoming its subject, of that most terrible conception of the human brain - a malign and particular suspension or defeat of those laws of Nature which are our only safeguard against the assaults of chaos and the daemons of unplumbed space .... Therefore we must judge a weird tale not by the author's intent, or by the mere mechanics of the plot; but by the emotional level which it attains at its least mundane point... The one test of the really weird is simply this - whether or not there be excited in the reader a profound sense of dread, and of contact with unknown spheres and powers; a subtle attitude of awed listening, as if for the beating of black wings or the scratching of outside shapes and entities on the known universe's utmost rim. ~ H P Lovecraft,
128:Every human acheivement, be it a scientific discovery, a picture, a statue, a temple, a home or a bridge, has to be conceived in the mind first-the plan thought out-before it can be made a reality, and when anything is to be attempted that involves any number of individuals-methods of coordination have to be considered-the methods have to be the best suited for such undertakings are engineering methods-the engineering of an idea towards a complete realization. Every engineer has to know the materials with which he has to work and the natural laws of these materials, as discovered by observation and experiment and formulated by mathematics and mechanics else he can not calculate the forces at his disposal; he can not compute the resistance of his materials; he can not determine the capacity and requirements of his power plant; in short, he can not make the most profitable use of his resources. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
129:The hostile forces have a certain self-chosen function: it is to test the condition of the individual, of the work, of the earth itself and their readiness for the spiritual descent and fulfilment. At every step of the journey, they are there attacking furiously, criticising, suggesting, imposing despondency or inciting to revolt, raising unbelief, amassing difficulties. No doubt, they put a very exaggerated interpretation on the rights given them by their function, making mountains even out of what seems to us a mole-hill. A little trifling false step or mistake and they appear on the road and clap a whole Himalaya as a barrier across it. But this opposition has been permitted from of old not merely as a test or ordeal, but as a compulsion on us to seek a greater strength, a more perfect self-knowledge, an intenser purity and force of aspiration, a faith that nothing can crush, a more powerful descent of the Divine Grace.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
130:To be able to receive the Divine Power and let act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions:
   (i) Quietude, equality - not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil.
   (ii) Absolute faith - faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done - kartavyam karma.
  (iii) Receptivity - the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one's sight and will and action. If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, - but plasticity to the Divine force alone without bringing in any foreign element, - the eventual result is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
131:Nature may reach the same result in many ways. Like a wave in the physical world, in the infinite ocean of the medium which pervades all, so in the world of organisms, in life, an impulse started proceeds onward, at times, may be, with the speed of light, at times, again, so slowly that for ages and ages it seems to stay, passing through processes of a complexity inconceivable to men, but in all its forms, in all its stages, its energy ever and ever integrally present.
   A single ray of light from a distant star falling upon the eye of a tyrant in bygone times may have altered the course of his life, may have changed the destiny of nations, may have transformed the surface of the globe, so intricate, so inconceivably complex are the processes in Nature. In no way can we get such an overwhelming idea of the grandeur of Nature than when we consider, that in accordance with the law of the conservation of energy, throughout the Infinite, the forces are in a perfect balance, and hence the energy of a single thought may determine the motion of a universe. ~ Nikola Tesla,
132:It is a fact always known to all yogis and occultists since the beginning of time, in Europe and Africa as in India, that wherever yoga or Yajna is done, there the hostile Forces gather together to stop it by any means. It is known that there is a lower nature and a higher spiritual nature - it is known that they pull different ways and the lower is strongest at first and the higher afterwards. It is known that the hostile Forces take advantage of the movements of the lower nature and try to spoil through them, smash or retard the siddhi. It has been said as long ago as the Upanishads (hard is the path to tread, sharp like a razor's edge); it was said later by Christ 'hard is the way and narrow the gate by which one enters into the kingdom of heaven' and also 'many are called, few chosen' - because of these difficulties. But it has also always been known that those who are sincere and faithful in heart and remain so and those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Opposition of the Hostile Forces - I,
133:The path of seeking truth within and without is not an easy one. It goes literally against everything we've been told and taught by society and governments. The indoctrination of lies, the conditioning and programming is deep and far reaching. It has been going on for millennia. It takes tremendous effort to wake up from the hypnotic slumber, where most people dream to be awake. At this time of transition, as more and more knowledge is coming to the surface, there is the potential to create a new earth. However, this is also the age of deception for there are forces at work that do not want this to happen. They do their best to vector us away from truth and the most effective way to swallow a lie is to sandwich it between some truth with some emotional hooks. As mentioned many times before, lies are mixed with truth, hence discernment is essential. We need to engage our higher emotional center connecting us to divine intuition and also activate our higher intellect, engaging in sincere, open minded critical thinking, fusing the heart and the mind, mysticism and science. ~ Bernhard Guenther,
134:the supreme third period of greater divine equality :::
   If we can pass through these two stages of the inner change without being arrested or fixed in either, we are admitted to a greater divine equality which is capable of a spiritual ardour and tranquil passion of delight, a rapturous, all-understanding and all-possessing equality of the perfected soul, an intense and even wideness and fullness of its being embracing all things. This is the supreme period and the passage to it is through the joy of a total self-giving to the Divine and to the universal Mother. For strength is then crowned by a happy mastery, peace deepens into bliss, the possession of the divine calm is uplifted and made the ground for the possession of the divine movement. But if this greater perfection is to arrive, the soul's impartial high-seatedness looking down from above on the flux of forms and personalities and movements and forces must be modified and change into a new sense of strong and calm submission and a powerful and intense surrender. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
135:In Hathayoga the instrument is the body and life. All the power of the body is stilled, collected, purified, heightened, concentrated to its utmost limits or beyond any limits by Asana and other physical processes; the power of the life too is similarly purified, heightened, concentrated by Asana and Pranayama. This concentration of powers is then directed towards that physical centre in which the divine consciousness sits concealed in the human body. The power of Life, Nature-power, coiled up with all its secret forces asleep in the lowest nervous plexus of the earth-being,-for only so much escapes into waking action in our normal operations as is sufficient for the limited uses of human life,-rises awakened through centre after centre and awakens, too, in its ascent and passage the forces of each successive nodus of our being, the nervous life, the heart of emotion and ordinary mentality, the speech, sight, will, the higher knowledge, till through and above the brain it meets with and it becomes one with the divine consciousness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
136:This Divine Being, Sachchidananda, is at once impersonal and personal: it is an Existence and the origin and foundation of all truths, forces, powers, existences, but it is also the one transcendent Conscious Being and the All-Person of whom all conscious beings are the selves and personalities; for He is their highest Self and the universal indwelling Presence. It is a necessity for the soul in the universe - and therefore the inner trend of the evolutionary Energy and its ultimate intention - to know and to grow into this truth of itself, to become one with the Divine Being, to raise its nature to the Divine Nature, its existence into the Divine Existence, its consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, its delight of being into the divine Delight of Being, and to receive all this into its becoming, to make the becoming an expression of that highest Truth, to be possessed inwardly of the Divine Self and Master of its existence and to be at tthe same time wholly possessed by Him and moved by His Divine Energy and live and act in a complete self-giving and surrender.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence, 688,
137:3. Meeting the Mentor:For those who have not refused the call, the first encounter of the hero journey is with a protective figure (often a little old crone or old man) who provides the adventurer with amulets against the dragon forces he is about to pass. What such a figure represents is the benign, protecting power of destiny. The fantasy is a reassurance-promise that the peace of Paradise, which was known first within the mother womb, is not to be lost; that it supports the present and stands in the future as well as in the past (is omega as well as alpha); that though omnipotence may seem to be endangered by the threshold passages and life awakenings, protective power is always and ever present within or just behind the unfamiliar features of the world. One has only to know and trust, and the ageless guardians will appear. Having responded to his own call, and continuing to follow courageously as the consequences unfold, the hero finds all the forces of the unconscious at his side. Mother Nature herself supports the mighty task. And in so far as the hero's act coincides with that for which his society is ready, he seems to ride on the great rhythm of the historical process. ~ Joseph Campbell,
138:Central to shamanism is the perception of an otherworld or series of otherworlds. This type of astral or aetheric dimension containing various powers entities and forces allows real effects to be created in this world. The shaman's soul journeys through this dimension while in ecstatic or drug-induced state of trance. The journey may be undertaken for divinatory knowledge, to cure sickness, to deliver a blow to enemies, or to find game animals. Prospective shamans are usually selected from those with a nervous disposition. They may either be assigned to shamanic instruction or are driven to it by a power present in the shamanic culture. Initiation invokes a journey into the otherworld, a meeting with spirits and a death-rebirth experience. In the deathrebirth experience, the candidate has a vision of his body being dismembered, often by fantastic beings or animal spirits, and then reassembled from the wreckage. The new body invariably contains an extra part often described as an additional bone or an inclusion of magical quartz stones or sometimes an animal spirit. This experience graphically symbolizes the location of the aetheric force field within the body or the addition of various extra powers to it.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
139:There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food. When humans have no anxiety and fear, then these creatures starve. People not yet sufficiently convinced of this statement could understand it to be meant comparatively only. But for those who are familiar with this phenomenon, it is a reality. If fear and anxiety radiates from people and they break out in panic, then these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity. Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings, while they are being fed. Therefore, it is above all necessary to begin with that the person who enters the spiritual world overcomes fear, feelings of helplessness, despair and anxiety. But these are exactly the feelings that belong to contemporary culture and materialism; because it estranges people from the spiritual world, it is especially suited to evoke hopelessness and fear of the unknown in people, thereby calling up the above mentioned hostile forces against them. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
140:The Self, the Divine, the Supreme Reality, the All, the Transcendent, - the One in all these aspects is then the object of Yogic knowledge. Ordinary objects, the external appearances of life and matter, the psychology of out thoughts and actions, the perception of the forces of the apparent world can be part of this knowledge, but only in so far as it is part of the manifestation of the One. It becomes at once evident that the knowledge for which Yoga strives must be different from what men ordinarily understand by the word. For we mean ordinarily by knowledge an intellectual appreciation of the facts of life, mind and matter and the laws that govern them. This is a knowledge founded upon our sense-perception and upon reasoning from our sense-perceptions and it is undertaken partly for the pure satisfaction of the intellect, partly for practical efficiency and the added power which knowledge gives in managing our lives and the lives of others, in utilising for human ends the overt or secret forces of Nature and in helping or hurting, in saving and ennobling or in oppressing and destroying our fellow-men. Yoga, indeed, is commensurate with all life and can include these subjects and objects.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
141:If we are religious-minded, perhaps we will see the gods who inhabit this world. Beings, forces, sounds, lights, and rhythms are just so many true forms of the same indefinable, but not unknowable, Essence we call God; we have spoken of God, and made temples, laws or poems to try to capture the one little pulsation filling us with sunshine, but it is free as the wind on foam-flecked shores. We may also enter the world of music, which in fact is not different from the others but a special extension of this same, great inexpressible Vibration. If once, only once, even for a few moments in a lifetime, we can hear that Music, that Joy singing above, we will know what Beethoven and Bach heard; we will know what God is because we will have heard God. We will probably not say anything grandiose; we will just know that That exists, whereupon all the suffering in the world will seem redeemed.
   At the extreme summit of the overmind, there only remain great waves of multi-hued light, says the Mother, the play of spiritual forces, which later translate - sometimes much later - into new ideas, social changes, or earthly events, after crossing one by one all the layers of consciousness and suffering a considerable distortion and loss of light...
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness,
142:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
   They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
   Uplift the stature of the human clay
   Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
   He is the Good for which men fight and die,
   He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
   He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
   He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
   Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
   Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
   He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
   And the glad resignation of the saint
   And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
   And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
   He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
   And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
   He is the high and solitary Thought
   Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
   He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
   He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
   He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
   He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
   Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
   He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
   He is infinity in a little space:
   He is immortality in the arms of death.
   These powers I am and at my call they come.
   Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
143:"The human being is at home and safe in the material body; the body is his protection. There are some who are full of contempt for their bodies and think that things will be much better and easier after death without them. But in fact the body is your fortress and your shelter. While you are lodged in it the forces of the hostile world find it difficult to have a direct hold upon you.... Directly you enter any realm of this [vital] world, its beings gather round you to get out of you all you have, to draw what they can and make it a food and a prey. If you have no strong light and force radiating from within you, you move there without your body as if you had no coat to protect you against a chill and bleak atmosphere, no house to shield you, even no skin covering you, your nerves exposed and bare. There are men who say, 'How unhappy I am in this body', and think of death as an escape! But after death you have the same vital surroundings and are in danger from the same forces that are the cause of your misery in this life....
   "It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (12 May 1929),
144:Supermind and the human mind are a number of ranges, planes or layers of consciousness - one can regard it in various ways - in which the element or substance of mind and consequently its movements also become more and more illumined and powerful and wide. The Overmind is the highest of these ranges; it is full of lights and powers; but from the point of view of what is above it, it is the line of the soul's turning away from the complete and indivisible knowledge and its descent towards the Ignorance. For although it draws from the Truth, it is here that begins the separation of aspects of the Truth, the forces and their working out as if they were independent truths and this is a process that ends, as one descends to ordinary Mind, Life and Matter, in a complete division, fragmentation, separation from the indivisible Truth above. There is no longer the essential, total, perfectly harmonising and unifying knowledge, or rather knowledge for ever harmonious because for ever one, which is the character of Supermind. In the Supermind mental divisions and oppositions cease, the problems created by our dividing and fragmenting mind disappear and Truth is seen as a luminous whole. In the Overmind there is not yet the actual fall into Ignorance, but the first step is taken which will make the fall inevitable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
145:Sometimes when an adverse force attacks us and we come out successful, why are we attacked once again by the same force?
   Because something was left inside. We have said that the force can attack only when there is something which responds in the nature - however slight it may be. There is a kind of affinity, something corresponding, there is a disorder or an imperfection which attracts the adverse force by responding to it. So, if the attack comes, you must keep perfectly quiet and send it back, but it does not necessarily follow that you have got rid of that small part in you which allows the attack to come.
   You have something in you which attracts this force; take, for example (it is one of the most frequent things), the force of depression, that kind of attack of a wave of depression that falls upon you: you lose confidence, you lose hope, you have the feeling you will never be able to do anything, you are cast down.
   It means there is in your vital being something which is naturally egoistic, surely a little vain, which needs encouragement to remain in a good state. So it is like a little signal for those forces which intimates to them: "You can come, the door is open." But there is another part in the being that was watching when these forces arrived; instead of allowing them to enter, the part which... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
146:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
147:From above to below, the sefirot depict the drama of emanation, the transition from Ein Sof to creation. In the words of Azriel of Gerona, "They constitute the process by which all things come into being and pass away." From below to above, the sefirot constitute a ladder of ascent back to the One. The union of Tif'eret and Shekhinah gives birth to the human soul, and the mystical journey begins with the awareness of this spiritual fact of life. Shekhinah is the opening to the divine: "One who enters must enter through this gate." Once inside, the sefirot are no longer an abstract theological system; they become a map of consciousness. The mystic climbs and probes, discovering dimensions of being. Spiritual and psychological wholeness is achieved by meditating on the qualities of each sefirah, by imitating and integrating the attributes of God. "When you cleave to the sefirot, the divine holy spirit enters into you, into every sensation and every movement." But the path is not easy. Divine will can be harsh: Abraham was commanded to sacrifice Isaac in order to balance love with rigor. From the Other Side, demonic forces threaten and seduce. [The demonic is rooted in the divine]. Contemplatively and psychologically, evil must be encountered, not evaded. By knowing and withstanding the dark underside of wisdom, the spiritual seeker is refined.~ Daniel C Matt, The Essential Kabbalah, 10,
148:the fourth aid, time, kala :::
   The sadhaka who has all these aids is sure of his goal. Even a fall will be for him only a means of rising and death a passage towards fulfilment. For once on this path, birth and death become only processes in the development of his being and the stages of his journey.
   Time is the remaining aid needed for the effectivity of the process. Time presents itself to human effort as an enemy or a friend, as a resistance, a medium or an instrument. But always it is really the instrument of the soul.
   Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Therefore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.
   The ideal attitude of the sadhaka towards Time is to have an endless patience as if he had all eternity for his fulfilment and yet to develop the energy that shall realise now and with an ever-increasing mastery and pressure of rapidity till it reaches the miraculous instantaneousness of the supreme divine Transformation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,
149:To see life steadily and see it whole is only permitted to a Perfect and Infinite Consciousness standing outside Time, Space and Conditions. To such a divine Vision the working out of preordainment may present itself as a perfect, immediate and unhindered consummation. God said, 'Let there be Light' and, straightway,there was Light; and when the Light came into being, God saw that it was good. But to the imperfect finite consciousness, Light seems in its inception to have come into being by a slow material evolution completed by a fortuitous shock of forces; in its operation to be lavished with a prodigal wastefulness since only a small part is used for the purposes of life; in its presentation to be conveyed to a blinking and limited vision, hampered by obstacles and chequered with darkness. Limitation, imperfection, progression and retrogression are inseparable from phenomenal work, phenomenal intelligence, phenomenal pleasure and satisfaction. To Brahman the Will who measures all Time in a moment, covers all Space with one stride, embraces the whole chain of causation in one glance, there is no limitation, imperfection, progression or retrogression. He looks upon his work as a whole and sees that it is good. But the Gods cannot reach to His completeness, even though they toil after it; for ever He outruns their pursuit, moving far in front. Brahman, standing still, overtakes and passes the others as they run.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
150:In a letter the question raised was: "Is not all action incompatible with Sri Aurobindo's yoga"?
   Sri Aurobindo: His idea that all action is incompatible with this yoga is not correct. Generally, it is found that all Rajasic activity does not go well with this yoga: for instance, political work.
   The reasons for abstaining from political activity are:
   1. Being Rajasic in its nature, it does not allow that quiet and knowledge on the basis of which the work should really proceed. All action requires a certain inner formation, an inner detached being. The formation of this inner being requires one to dive into the depth of the being, get the true Being and then prepare the true Being to come to the surface. It is then that one acquires a poise - an inner poise - and can act from there. Political work by Rajasic activity which draws the being outwards prevents this inner formation.
   2. The political field, together with certain other fields, is the stronghold of the Asuric forces. They have their eye on this yoga, and they would try to hamper the Sadhana by every means. By taking to the political field you get into a plane where these forces hold the field. The possibility of attack in that field is much greater than in others. These Asuric forces try to lead away the Sadhaka from the path by increasing Kama and Krodha - desire and anger, and such other Rajasic impulses. They may throw him permanently into the sea of Rajasic activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO
151:[the value of sublimation:]
   And since Yoga is in its essence a turning away from the ordinary material and animal life led by most men or from the more mental but still limited way of living followed by the few to a greater spiritual life, to the way divine, every part of our energies that is given to the lower existence in the spirit of that existence is a contradiction of our aim and our self-dedication. On the other hand, every energy or activity that we can convert from its allegiance to the lower and dedicate to the service of the higher is so much gained on our road, so much taken from the powers that oppose our progress. It is the difficulty of this wholesale conversion that is the source of all the stumblings in the path of Yoga. For our entire nature and its environment, all our personal and all our universal self, are full of habits and of influences that are opposed to our spiritual rebirth and work against the whole-heartedness of our endeavour.
   In a certain sense we are nothing but a complex mass of mental, nervous and physical habits held together by a few ruling ideas, desires and associations, - an amalgam of many small self-repeating forces with a few major vibrations. What we propose in our Yoga is nothing less than to break up the whole formation of our past and present which makes up the ordinary material and mental man and to create a new centre of vision and a new universe of activities in ourselves which shall constitute a divine humanity or a superhuman nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, [71] [T1],
152:The mythological hero, setting forth from his common-day hut or castle, is lured, carried away, or else voluntarily proceeds, to the threshold of adventure. There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate this power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle, dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dismemberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers). When he arrives at the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again-if the powers have remained unfriendly to him-his theft of the boon he came to gain (bride-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom). The final work is that of the return. If the powers have blessed the hero, he now sets forth under their protection (emissary); if not, he flees and is pursued (transformation flight, obstacle flight). At the return threshold the transcendental powers must remain behind; the hero re-emerges from the kingdom of dread (return, resurrection). The boon that he brings restores the world (elixir). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Keys,
153:science of consciousness, the soul and objective matter :::
   When the ancient thinkers of India set themselves to study the soul of man in themselves and others, they, unlike any other nation or school of early thought, proceeded at once to a process which resembles exactly enough the process adopted by modern science in its study of physical phenomena. For their object was to study, arrange and utilise the forms, forces and working movements of consciousness, just as the modern physical Sciences study, arrange and utilize the forms, forces and working movements of objective Matter. The material with which they had to deal was more subtle, flexible and versatile than the most impalpable forces of which the physical Sciences have become aware; its motions were more elusive, its processes harder to fix; but once grasped and ascertained, the movements of consciousness were found by Vedic psychologists to be in their process and activity as regular, manageable and utilisable as the movements of physical forces. The powers of the soul can be as perfectly handled and as safely, methodically and puissantly directed to practical life-purposes of joy, power and light as the modern power of electricity can be used for human comfort, industrial and locomotive power and physical illumination; but the results to which they give room and effect are more wonderful and momentous than the results of motorpower and electric luminosity. For there is no difference of essential law in the physical and the psychical, but only a difference and undoubtedly a great difference of energy, instrumentation and exact process. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Towards a True Scientific Psychology, 106,
154:...that personality, like consciousness, life, soul is not a brief-lived stranger in an impersonal Eternity, but contains the very meaning of existence. This fine flower of the cosmic Energy carries in it a forecast of the aim and a hint of the very motive of the universal labour. As an occult vision opens in him, he becomes aware of worlds behind in which consciousness and personality hold an enormous place and assume a premier value; even here in the material world to this occult vision the inconscience of Matter fills with a secret pervading consciousness, its inanimation harbours a vibrant life, its mechanism is the device of an indwelling Intelligence, God and soul are everywhere. Above all stands an infinite conscious Being who is variously self-expressed in all these worlds; impersonality is only a first means of that expression. It is a field of principles and forces, an equal basis of manifestation; but these forces express themselves through beings, have conscious spirits at their head and are the emanation of a One Conscious Being who is their sorce. A multiple innumberable personality expressing that One is the very sense and central aim of the manifestation and if now personality seems to be narrow, fragmentary, restrictive, it is only because it has not opened to its source or flowered into its own divine truth and fullness packing itself with the universal and the infinite. Thus the world-creation is no more an illusion, a fortuitous mechanism, a play that need not have happened, a flux without consequence; it is an intimate dynamism of the conscious and living Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice and the Lord of the Sacrifice, 127,
155:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
   In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
   The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
   an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
   rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
   surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
156:Sweet Mother, Sri Aurobindo is speaking about occult endeavour here and says that those who don't have the capacity must wait till it is given to them. Can't they get it through practice?
   No. That is, if it is latent in someone, it can be developed by practice. But if one doesn't have occult power, he may try for fifty years, he won't get anywhere. Everybody cannot have occult power. It is as though you were asking whether everybody could be a musician, everybody could be a painter, everybody could... Some can, some can't. It is a question of temperament.
   What is the difference between occultism and mysticism?
   They are not at all the same thing.
   Mysticism is a more or less emotive relation with what one senses to be a divine power - that kind of highly emotional, affective, very intense relation with something invisible which is or is taken for the Divine. That is mysticism.
   Occultism is exactly what he has said: it is the knowledge of invisible forces and the power to handle them. It is a science. It is altogether a science. I always compare occultism with chemistry, for it is the same kind of knowledge as the knowledge of chemistry for material things. It is a knowledge of invisible forces, their different vibrations, their interrelations, the combinations which can be made by bringing them together and the power one can exercise over them. It is absolutely scientific; and it ought to be learnt like a science; that is, one cannot practise occultism as something emotional or something vague and imprecise. You must work at it as you would do at chemistry, and learn all the rules or find them if there is nobody to teach you. But it is at some risk to yourself that you can find them. There are combinations here as explosive as certain chemical combinations. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
157:principle of Yogic methods :::
   Yogic methods have something of the same relation to the customary psychological workings of man as has the scientific handling of the force of electricity or of steam to their normal operations in Nature. And they, too, like the operations of Science, are formed upon a knowledge developed and confirmed by regular experiment, practical analysis and constant result. All Rajayoga, for instance, depends on this perception and experience that our inner elements, combinations, functions, forces can be separated or dissolved, can be new-combined and set to novel and formerly impossible workings or can be transformed and resolved into a new general synthesis by fixed internal processes. Hathayoga similarly depends on this perception and experience that the vital forces and function to which our life is normally subjected and whose ordinary operations seem set and indispensable, can be mastered and the operations changed or suspended with results that would otherwise be impossible and that seem miraculous to those who have not seized the raionale of their process. And if in some other of its forms this character of Yoga is less apparent, because they are more intuitive and less mechanical, nearer, like the Yoga of Devotion, to a supernal ecstasy or, like the Yoga of Knowledge, to a supernal infinity of consciousness and being, yet they too start from the use of some principal faculty in us by ways and for ends not contemplated in its everyday spontaneous workings. All methods grouped under the common name of Yoga are special psychological processes founded on a fixed truth of Nature and developing, out of normal functions, powers and results which were always latent but which her ordinary movements do not easily or do not often manifest.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, Life and Yoga,
158:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows,
   - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
159:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows, - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,
160:Disciple: If the Asuras represent the dark side of God on the vital plane - does this dark side exist on every plane? If so, are there beings on the mental plane which correspond to the dark side?
   Sri Aurobindo: The Asura is really the dark side of God on the mental plane. Mind is the very field of the Asura. His characteristic is egoistic strength, which refuses the Higher Law. The Asura has got Self-control, Tapas, intelligence, only, all that is for his ego.
   On the vital plane the corresponding forces we call the Rakshashas which represent violent passions and impulses. There are other beings on the vital plane which we call pramatta and piśacha and these; manifest, more or less, on the physico-vital plane.
   Distiple: What is the corresponding being on the higher plane?
   Sri Aurobindo: On the higher plane there are no Asuras - there the Truth prevails. There are "Asuras" there in the Vedic sense,- "beings with divine powers". The mental Asura is only a deviation of that power.
   The work of the Asura has all the characteristics of mind in it. It is mind refusing to submit to the Higher Law; it is the mind in revolt. It works on the basis of ego and ignorance.
   Disciple: What are the forces that correspond to the dark side of God on the physical plane?
   Sri Aurobindo: They are what may be called the "elemental beings", or rather, obscure elemental forces - they are more "forces" than "beings". It is these that the Theosophists call the "Elementals". They are not individualised beings like the Asura and the Rakshasas, they are ignorant forces working oh the subtle physical plane.
   Disciple: What is the word for them in Sanskrit;?
   Sri Aurobindo: What are called bhūtas seem most nearly to correspond to them.
   Disciple: The term "Elemental" means that these work through the elements.
   Sri Aurobindo: There are two kinds of "elementals": one mischievous and the other innocent. What the Europeans call the gnomes come under this category. ~ A B Purani, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, 15-06-1926,
   Sweet Mother, here it is written: "There is a Yoga-Shakti lying coiled or asleep..." How can it be awakened?
I think it awakens quite naturally the moment one takes the resolution to do the yoga. If the resolution is sincere and one has an aspiration, it wakes up by itself.

   In fact, it is perhaps its awakening which gives the aspiration to do yoga.

   It is possible that it is a result of the Grace... or after some conversation or reading, something that has suddenly given you the idea and aspiration to know what yoga is and to practise it. Sometimes just a simple conversation with someone is enough or a passage one reads from a book; well, it awakens this Yoga-Shakti and it is this which makes you do your yoga.

   One is not aware of it at first - except that something has changed in our life, a new decision is taken, a turning.

   What is it, this Yoga-Shakti, Sweet Mother?

   It is the energy of progress. It is the energy which makes you do the yoga, precisely, makes you progress - consciously. It is a conscious energy.

   In fact, the Yoga-Shakti is the power to do yoga.

   Sweet Mother, isn't it more difficult to draw the divine forces from below?

   I think it is absolutely useless.

   Some people think that there are more reserves of energy - I have heard this very often: a great reserve of energy - in the earth, and that if they draw this energy into themselves they will be able to do things; but it is always mixed.

   The divine Presence is everywhere, that's well understood. And in fact, there is neither above nor below. What is called above and below, I think that is rather the expression of a degree of consciousness or a degree of materiality; there is the more unconscious and the less unconscious, there is what is subconscious and what is superconscious, and so we say above and below for the facility of speech.

   But in fact, the idea is to draw from the energies of the earth which, when you are standing up, are under your feet, that is, below in relation to you. But these energies are always mixed, and mostly they are terribly dark.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
162:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Ego and the Dualities,
163:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .

The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."

But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
164:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02,
165:The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control; it is that surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 138,
166:formal-operational ::: The orange altitude emerged a few hundred years ago with the European Rennisance. Its modern, rational view grew in prominance through the Age of Enlightenment and came to its fullest expression during the Industrial Revolution.

Fueling this age of reason and science was the emergence of formal operational cognition, or the ability to operate on thoughts themselves. No longer limited to reflection on concrete objects, cognition moves from representations to abstractions and can now operate on a range of non-tangiable propositions that may not reflect the concrete world. This is the basis of scientific reasoning through hypothesis. Orange also brings multiplistic thinking, or the realization that there are several possible ways of approaching a situation, even though one is still considered most right. Self-sense at orange features two shifts, first to expert and then to achiever, these moves feature an increase in self-awareness and appreciation for multiple possibilities in a given situation. Recognition that one doesnt always live up to idealized social expectations is fueled by an awareness that begins to penetrate the inner world of subjectivity. This is the beginning of introspection. An objectifiable self-sense and the capacity to take a third person perspective. Needs shift from belonging to self-esteem. And values land on pragmatic utiliarian approaches to life that rely on ... and thinking to earn progress, prosperity and self-reliance. Morality at orange sees right defined by universal ethical principles. The emergence of formal operational thinking at orange enables a world-centric care for universal human rights and the right of each individual for autonomy and the pursuit of happiness. A desire for individual dignity and self-respect are also driving forces behind orange morality. A significant number of the founding fathers of the United States harbored orange values. ...

Faith at orange is called Individual Reflective and so far as identity and world-view are differentiated from others, and faith takes on an essence of critical thought. Demythologizing symbols into conceptual meanings. At orange we see the emergence of rational deism and secularism. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-51, Formal Operational,
167:the three stages of the ascent :::
   There are three stages of the ascent, -at the bottom the bodily life enslaved to the pressure of necessity and desire, in the middle the mental, the higher emotional and psychic rule that feels after greater interests, aspirations, experiences, ideas, and at the summits first a deeper psychic and spiritual state and then a supramental eternal consciousness in which all our aspirations and seekings discover their own intimate significance.In the bodily life first desire and need and then the practical good of the individual and the society are the governing consideration, the dominant force. In the mental life ideas and ideals rule, ideas that are half-lights wearing the garb of Truth, ideals formed by the mind as a result of a growing but still imperfect intuition and experience. Whenever the mental life prevails and the bodily diminishes its brute insistence, man the mental being feels pushed by the urge of mental Nature to mould in the sense of the idea or the ideal the life of the individual, and in the end even the vaguer more complex life of the society is forced to undergo this subtle process.In the spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature. In the end that nature acts in the perfect Truth and its spontaneous freedom; for it obeys only the luminous power of the Eternal. The individual has nothing further to gain, no desire to fulfil; he has become a portion of the impersonality or the universal personality of the Eternal. No other object than the manifestation and play of the Divine Spirit in life and the maintenance and conduct of the world in its march towards the divine goal can move him to action. Mental ideas, opinions, constructions are his no more; for his mind has fallen into silence, it is only a channel for the Light and Truth of the divine knowledge. Ideals are too narrow for the vastness of his spirit; it is the ocean of the Infinite that flows through him and moves him for ever.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will,
168:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],
169:the ways of the Bhakta and man of Knowledge :::
   In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration. 76-77,
170:Disciple: What are the conditions of success in this yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: I have often told of them. Those go through who have the central sincerity. It does not mean that the sincerity is there in all the parts of the being. In that sense no one is entirely ready. But if the central sincerity is there it is possible to establish it in all the parts of the being.
The second thing necessary is a certain receptivity in the being, what we call, the "opening" up of all the planes to the Higher Power.
The third thing required is the power of holding the higher Force, a certain ghanatwa - mass - that can hold the Power when it comes down.
And about the thing that pushes there are two things that generally push: One is the Central Being. The other is destiny. If the Central Being wants to do something it pushes the man. Even when the man goes off the line he is pushed back again to the path. Of course, the Central Being may push through the mind or any other part of the being. Also, if the man is destined he is pushed to the path either to go through or to get broken,

Disciple: There are some people who think they are destined or chosen and we see that they are not "chosen".

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, plenty of people think that they are specially "chosen" and that they are the first and the "elect" and so on. All that is nothing.

Disciple: Then, can you. say who is fit out of all those that have come?

Sri Aurobindo: It is very difficult to say. But this can be said that everyone of those who have come in has some chance to go through if he can hold on to it.

Disciple: There is also a chance of failure.

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, and besides, the whole universe is a play of forces and one can't always wait till all the conditions of success have been fulfilled. One has to take risks and take his chance.

Disciple: What is meant by "chance"? Does it mean that it is only one possibility out of many others, or does it mean that one would be able to succeed in yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: It means only that he can succeed if he takes his chance properly. For instance, X had his chance.

Disciple: Those who fall on the path or slip, do they go down in their evolution?

Sri Aurobindo: That depends. Ultimately, the Yoga may be lost to him.

Disciple: The Gita says: Na hi kalyānkṛt - nothing that is beneficial - comes to a bad end.

Sri Aurobindo: That is from another standpoint. You must note the word is kalyān kṛt - it is an important addition.
171:This is true in a general way; when those born scattered over the world at great distances from one another are driven by circumstances or by an impulsion to come and gather here, it is almost always because they have met in one life or another (not all in the same life) and because their psychic being has felt that they belonged to the same family; so they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and collaborate. That is why even though they are born far from one another, there is something which compels them to come together; it is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness that is behind. And only to the extent the psychic consciousness is strong enough to order and organise the circumstances or the life, that is, strong enough not to allow itself to be opposed by outside forces, outside life movements, can people meet.

It is profoundly true in reality; there are large "families of beings" who work for the same cause, who have gathered in more or less large numbers and who come in groups as it were. It is as though at certain times there were awakenings in the psychic world, as though lots of little sleeping children were being called to wake up: "It is time, quick, quick, go down!" And they hurry down. And sometimes they do not drop at the same place, they are dispersed, yet there is something within which troubles them, pushes them; for one reason or another they are drawn close and that brings them together. But it is something deep in the being, something that is not at all on the surface; otherwise, even if people met they would not perhaps become aware of the bond. People meet and recognise each other only to the extent they become conscious of their psychic being, obey their psychic being, are guided by it; otherwise there is all that comes in to oppose it, all that veils, all that stupefies, all those obstacles to prevent you from finding yourself in your depths and being able to collaborate truly in the work. You are tossed about by the forces of Nature.

There is only one solution, to find your psychic being and once it is found to cling to it desperately, to let it guide you step by step whatever be the obstacle. That is the only solution. All this I did not write but I explained it to that lady. She had put to me the question: "How did I happen to come here?" I told her that it was certainly not for reasons of the external consciousness, it was something in her inner being that had pushed her. Only the awakening was not strong enough to overcome all the rest and she returned to the ordinary life for very ordinary reasons of living. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
172:The Examiners
The integral yoga consists of an uninterrupted series of examinations that one has to undergo without any previous warning, thus obliging you to be constantly on the alert and attentive.

   Three groups of examiners set us these tests. They appear to have nothing to do with one another, and their methods are so different, sometimes even so apparently contradictory, that it seems as if they could not possibly be leading towards the same goal. Nevertheless, they complement one another, work towards the same end, and are all indispensable to the completeness of the result.

   The three types of examination are: those set by the forces of Nature, those set by spiritual and divine forces, and those set by hostile forces. These last are the most deceptive in their appearance and to avoid being caught unawares and unprepared requires a state of constant watchfulness, sincerity and humility.

   The most commonplace circumstances, the events of everyday life, the most apparently insignificant people and things all belong to one or other of these three kinds of examiners. In this vast and complex organisation of tests, those events that are generally considered the most important in life are the easiest examinations to undergo, because they find you ready and on your guard. It is easier to stumble over the little stones in your path, because they attract no attention.

   Endurance and plasticity, cheerfulness and fearlessness are the qualities specially needed for the examinations of physical nature.

   Aspiration, trust, idealism, enthusiasm and generous self-giving, for spiritual examinations.

   Vigilance, sincerity and humility for the examinations from hostile forces.

   And do not imagine that there are on the one hand people who undergo the examinations and on the other people who set them. Depending on the circumstances and the moment we are all both examiners and examinees, and it may even happen that one is at the same time both examiner and examinee. And the benefit one derives from this depends, both in quality and in quantity, on the intensity of one's aspiration and the awakening of one's consciousness.

   To conclude, a final piece of advice: never set yourself up as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that one may be undergoing a very important examination, it is extremely dangerous to imagine that one is responsible for setting examinations for others. That is the open door to the most ridiculous and harmful kinds of vanity. It is the Supreme Wisdom which decides these things, and not the ignorant human will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
173:10000 :::
   The Only Way Out:

... Once you have no more desires, no more attachments, once you have given up all necessity of receiving a reward from human beings, whoever they are - knowing that the only reward that is worth getting is the one that comes from the Supreme and that never fails - once you give up attachment to all exterior beings and things, you at once feel in your heart this Presence, this Force, this Grace that is always with you. And there is no other remedy. It's the only remedy, for everybody without exception. To all those who suffer, for the same thing that has to be said: all suffering is the sign that the surrender is not total. Then, when you feel in you a 'bang' like that, instead of saying, 'Oh, this is bad' or 'This circumstance is difficult,' you say, 'My surrender is not perfect.' Then it's all right. And then you feel the Grace that helps you and leads you, and you go on. And one day you emerge into that peace that nothing can trouble.
You answer to all the contrary forces, the contrary movements, the attacks, the misunderstandings, the bad wills, with the same smile that comes from full confidence in the Divine Grace. And that is the only way out, there is no other.

But where to get such a strength?

   Within you. The Divine Presence is in you. It is in you. You look for it outside; look inside. It is in you. The Presence is there. You want the appreciation of others to get strength - you will never get it. The strength is in you. If you want, you can aspire for what seems to you the supreme goal, supreme light, supreme knowledge, supreme love. But it is in you - otherwise you would never be able to contact it. If you go deep enough inside you, you will find it there, like a flame that is always burning straight up. And don't believe that it is difficult to do. It is because the look is always turned outside that you don't feel the Presence. But if, instead of looking outside for support, you concentrate and you pray - inside, to the supreme knowledge - to know at each moment what is to be done, the way to do it, and if you give all you are, all you do in order to acquire perfection, you will feel that the support is always there, always guiding, showing the way. And if there is a difficulty, then instead of wanting to fight, you hand it over, hand it over to the supreme wisdom to deal with it - to deal with all the bad wills, all the misunderstandings, all the bad reactions. If you surrender completely, it is no more your concern: it's the concern of the Supreme who takes it up and knows better than anybody else what is to be done. That is the only way out, only way out. There, my child
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, [T1],
174:The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist. That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life. Each of the worlds is nothing but one play of the Mahashakti of that system of worlds or universe, who is there as the cosmic Soul and Personality of the transcendent Mother. Each is something that she has seen in her vision, gathered into her heart of beauty and power and created in her Ananda.
   But there are many planes of her creation, many steps of the Divine Shakti. At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power. All beings there live and move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its evolution a crucial process. This too with all its obscurity and struggle and imperfection is upheld by the Universal Mother; this too is impelled and guided to its secret aim by the Mahashakti.
   The Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world of the Ignorance stands in an intermediate plane between the supramental Light, the Truth life, the Truth creation which has to be brought down here and this mounting and descending hierarchy of planes of consciousness that like a double ladder lapse into the nescience of Matter and climb back again through the flowering of life and soul and mind into the infinity of the Spirit. Determining all that shall be in this universe and in the terrestrial evolution by what she sees and feels and pours from her, she stands there... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
   Sweet Mother, is there a spiritual being in everybody?

That depends on what we call "being". If for "being" we substitute "presence", yes, there is a spiritual presence in everyone. If we call "being" an organised entity, fully conscious of itself, independent, and having the power of asserting itself and ruling the rest of the nature - no! The possibility of this independent and all-powerful being is in everybody, but the realisation is the result of long efforts which sometimes extend over many lives.

In everyone, even at the very beginning, this spiritual presence, this inner light is there.... In fact, it is everywhere. I have seen it many a time in certain animals. It is like a shining point which is the basis of a certain control and protection, something which, even in half-consciousness, makes possible a certain harmony with the rest of creation so that irreparable catastrophes may not be constant and general. Without this presence the disorder created by the violences and passions of the vital would be so great that at any moment they could bring about a general catastrophe, a sort of total destruction which would prevent the progress of Nature. That presence, that spiritual light - which could almost be called a spiritual consciousness - is within each being and all things, and because of it, in spite of all discordance, all passion, all violence, there is a minimum of general harmony which allows Nature's work to be accomplished.

And this presence becomes quite obvious in the human being, even the most rudimentary. Even in the most monstrous human being, in one who gives the impression of being an incarnation of a devil or a monster, there is something within exercising a sort of irresistible control - even in the worst, some things are impossible. And without this presence, if the being were controlled exclusively by the adverse forces, the forces of the vital, this impossibility would not exist.

Each time a wave of these monstrous adverse forces sweeps over the earth, one feels that nothing can ever stop the disorder and horror from spreading, and always, at a certain time, unexpectedly and inexplicably a control intervenes, and the wave is arrested, the catastrophe is not total. And this is because of the Presence, the supreme Presence, in matter.

But only in a few exceptional beings and after a long, very long work of preparation extending over many, many lives does this Presence change into a conscious, independent, fully organised being, all-powerful master of his dwelling-place, conscious enough, powerful enough, to be able to control not only this dwelling but what surrounds it and in a field of radiation and action that is more and more extensive... and effective.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, 339-340,
176:root of the falsification and withdrawl of divine love :::
   At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Nature-forces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the mind's ardours and the blind enthusiasms of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 166,
177:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
178:- for every well-made and significant poem, picture, statue or building is an act of creative knowledge, a living discovery of the consciousness, a figure of Truth, a dynamic form of mental and vital self-expression or world-expression, - all that seeks, all that finds, all that voices or figures is a realisation of something of the play of the Infinite and to that extent can be made a means of God-realisation or of divine formation. But the Yogin has to see that it is no longer done as part of an ignorant mental life; it can be accepted by him only if by the feeling, the remembrance, the dedication within it, it is turned into a movement of the spiritual consciousness and becomes a part of its vast grasp of comprehensive illuminating knowledge.
   For all must be done as a sacrifice, all activities must have the One Divine for their object and the heart of their meaning. The Yogin's aim in the sciences that make for knowledge should be to discover and understand the workings of the Divine Consciousness-Puissance in man and creatures and things and forces, her creative significances, her execution of the mysteries, the symbols in which she arranges the manifestation. The Yogin's aim in the practical sciences, whether mental and physical or occult and psychic, should be to enter into the ways of the Divine and his processes, to know the materials and means for the work given to us so that we may use that knowledge for a conscious and faultless expression of the spirit's mastery, joy and self-fulfilment. The Yogin's aim in the Arts should not be a mere aesthetic, mental or vital gratification, but, seeing the Divine everywhere, worshipping it with a revelation of the meaning of its own works, to express that One Divine in ideal forms, the One Divine in principles and forces, the One Divine in gods and men and creatures and objects. The theory that sees an intimate connection between religious aspiration and the truest and greatest Art is in essence right; but we must substitute for the mixed and doubtful religious motive a spiritual aspiration, vision, interpreting experience. For the wider and more comprehensive the seeing, the more it contains in itself the sense of the hidden Divine in humanity and in all things and rises beyond a superficial religiosity into the spiritual life, the more luminous, flexible, deep and powerful will the Art be that springs from that high motive. The Yogin's distinction from other men is this that he lives in a higher and vaster spiritual consciousness; all his work of knowledge or creation must then spring from there: it must not be made in the mind, - for it is a greater truth and vision than mental man's that he has to express or rather that presses to express itself through him and mould his works, not for his personal satisfaction, but for a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 142 [T4],
179:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
180:Sweet Mother, here it is written: "It is part of the foundation of Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge." Are these forces different for each person?

Yes. The composition is completely different, otherwise everybody would be the same. There are not two beings with an identical combination; between the different parts of the being and the composition of these parts the proportion is different in each individual. There are people, primitive men, people like the yet undeveloped races or the degenerated ones whose combinations are fairly simple; they are still complicated, but comparatively simple. And there are people absolutely at the top of the human ladder, the e ́lite of humanity; their combinations become so complicated that a very special discernment is needed to find the relations between all these things.

There are beings who carry in themselves thousands of different personalities, and then each one has its own rhythm and alternation, and there is a kind of combination; sometimes there are inner conflicts, and there is a play of activities which are rhythmic and with alternations of certain parts which come to the front and then go back and again come to the front. But when one takes all that, it makes such complicated combinations that some people truly find it difficult to understand what is going on in themselves; and yet these are the ones most capable of a complete, coordinated, conscious, organised action; but their organisation is infinitely more complicated than that of primitive or undeveloped men who have two or three impulses and four or five ideas, and who can arrange all this very easily in themselves and seem to be very co-ordinated and logical because there is not very much to organise. But there are people truly like a multitude, and so that gives them a plasticity, a fluidity of action and an extraordinary complexity of perception, and these people are capable of understanding a considerable number of things, as though they had at their disposal a veritable army which they move according to circumstance and need; and all this is inside them. So when these people, with the help of yoga, the discipline of yoga, succeed in centralising all these beings around the central light of the divine Presence, they become powerful entities, precisely because of their complexity. So long as this is not organised they often give the impression of an incoherence, they are almost incomprehensible, one can't manage to understand why they are like that, they are so complex. But when they have organised all these beings, that is, put each one in its place around the divine centre, then truly they are terrific, for they have the capacity of understanding almost everything and doing almost everything because of the multitude of entities they contain, of which they are constituted. And the nearer one is to the top of the ladder, the more it is like that, and consequently the more difficult it is to organise one's being; because when you have about a dozen elements, you can quickly compass and organise them, but when you have thousands of them, it is difficult. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 215-216,
181:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .

   I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.

   Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.

   Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.

   From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.

   My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.

   I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.

   This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,
182:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.


At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,
183:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83],
184:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,
185:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
186:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
187:Sometimes one cannot distinguish adverse forces from other forces.

That happens when one is quite unconscious. There are only two cases when this is possible: you are either very unconscious of the movements of your being - you have not studied, you have not observed, you do not know what is happening within you - or you are absolutely insincere, that is, you play the ostrich in order not to see the reality of things: you hide your head, you hide your observation, your knowledge and you say, "It is not there." But indeed the latter I hope is not in question here. Hence it is simply because one has not the habit of observing oneself that one is so unconscious of what is happening within.

Have you ever practised distinguishing what comes from your mind, what comes from your vital, what comes from your physical?... For it is mixed up; it is mixed up in the outward appearance. If you do not take care to distinguish, it makes a kind of soup, all that together. So it is indistinct and difficult to discoveR But if you observe yourself, after some time you see certain things, you feel them to be there, like that, as though they were in your skin; for some other things you feel you would have to go within yourself to find out from where they come; for other things, you have to go still further inside, or otherwise you have to rise up a little: it comes from unconsciousness. And there are others; then you must go very deep, very deep to find out from where they come. This is just a beginning.

Simply observe. You are in a certain condition, a certain undefinable condition. Then look: "What! how is it I am like that?" You try to see first if you have fever or some other illness; but it is all right, everything is all right, there's neither headache nor fever, the stomach is not protesting, the heart is functioning as it should, indeed, all's well, you are normal. "Why then am I feeling so uneasy?"... So you go a little further within. It depends on cases. Sometimes you find out immediately: yes, there was a little incident which wasn't pleasant, someone said a word that was not happy or one had failed in his task or perhaps did not know one's lesson very well, the teacher had made a remark. At the time, one did not pay attention properly, but later on, it begins to work, leaves a painful impression. That is the second stage. Afterwards, if nothing happened: "All's well, everything is normal, everything usual, I have nothing to note down, nothing has happened: why then do I feel like that?" Now it begins to be interesting, because one must enter much more deeply within oneself. And then it can be all sorts of things: it may be precisely the expression of an attack that is preparing; it may be a little inner anxiety seeking the progress that has to be made; it may be a premonition that there is somewhere in contact with oneself something not altogether harmonious which one has to change: something one must see, discover, change, on which light is to be put, something that is still there, deep down, and which should no longer be there. Then if you look at yourself very carefully, you find out: "There! I am still like that; in that little corner, there is still something of that kind, not clear: a little selfishness, a little ill-will, something refusing to change." So you see it, you take it by the tip of its nose or by the ear and hold it up in full light: "So, you were hiding! you are hiding? But I don't want you any longer." And then it has to go away.

This is a great progress.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 102-104, [T4],
188:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
189:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
191:The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of all powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation.
   In Hathayoga the instrument is the body and life. All the power of the body is stilled, collected, purified, heightened, concentrated to its utmost limits or beyond any limits by Asana and other physical processes; the power of the life too is similarly purified, heightened, concentrated by Asana and Pranayama. This concentration of powers is then directed towards that physical centre in which the divine consciousness sits concealed in the human body. The power of Life, Nature-power, coiled up with all its secret forces asleep in the lowest nervous plexus of the earth-being,-for only so much escapes into waking action in our normal operations as is sufficient for the limited uses of human life,-rises awakened through centre after centre and awakens, too, in its ascent and passage the forces of each successive nodus of our being, the nervous life, the heart of emotion and ordinary mentality, the speech, sight, will, the higher knowledge, till through and above the brain it meets with and it becomes one with the divine consciousness.
   In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
   The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
192:Sweet Mother, how can we make our resolution very firm?

   By wanting it to be very firm! (Laughter)

   No, this seems like a joke... but it is absolutely true. One does not want it truly. There is always, if you... It is a lack of sincerity. If you look sincerely, you will see that you have decided that it will be like this, and then, beneath there is something which has not decided at all and is waiting for the second of hesitation in order to rush forward. If you are sincere, if you are sincere and get hold of the part which is hiding, waiting, not showing itself, which knows that there will come a second of indecision when it can rush out and make you do the thing you have decided not to do...

   [] But if you really want it, nothing in the world can prevent you from doing what you want. It is because one doesn't know how to will it. It is because one is divided in one's will. If you are not divided in your will, I say that nothing, nobody in the world can make you change your will.

   But one doesn't know how to will it. In fact one doesn't even want to. These are velleities: "Well, it is like this.... It would be good if it were like that... yes, it would be better if it were like that... yes, it would be preferable if it were like that." But this is not to will. And always there at the back, hidden somewhere in a corner of the brain, is something which is looking on and saying, "Oh, why should I want that? After all one can as well want the opposite." And to try, you see... Not like that, just wait... But one can always find a thousand excuses to do the opposite. And ah, just a tiny little wavering is enough... pftt... the thing swoops down and there it is. But if one wills, if one really knows that this is the thing, and truly wants this, and if one is oneself entirely concentrated in the will, I say that there is nothing in the world that can prevent one from doing it, from doing it or being obliged to do it. It depends on what it is.

   One wants. Yes, one wants, like this (gestures). One wants: "Yes, yes, it would be better if it were like that. Yes, it would be finer also, more elegant."... But, eh, eh, after all one is a weak creature, isn't that so? And then one can always put the blame upon something else: "It is the influence coming from outside, it is all kinds of circumstances."

   A breath has passed, you see. You don't know... something... a moment of unconsciousness... "Oh, I was not conscious." You are not conscious because you do not accept... And all this because you don't know how to will.

   [] To learn how to will is a very important thing. And to will truly, you must unify your being. In fact, to be a being, one must first unify oneself. If one is pulled by absolutely opposite tendencies, if one spends three-fourths of one's life without being conscious of oneself and the reasons why one does things, is one a real being? One does not exist. One is a mass of influences, movements, forces, actions, reactions, but one is not a being. One begins to become a being when one begins to have a will. And one can't have a will unless one is unified.

   And when you have a will, you will be able to say, say to the Divine: "I want what You want." But not before that. Because in order to want what the Divine wants, you must have a will, otherwise you can will nothing at all. You would like to. You would like it very much. You would very much like to want what the Divine wants to do. You don't possess a will to give to Him and to put at His service. Something like that, gelatinous, like jelly-fish... there... a mass of good wills - and I am considering the better side of things and forgetting the bad wills - a mass of good wills, half-conscious and fluctuating....

   Ah, that's all, my children. That's enough for today. There we are.

   Only, put this into practice; just a little of what I have said, not all, eh, just a very little. There.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
193:I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your capacity or the despair that arises in you so violently when there are these attacks, nor is their persistent recurrence a valid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent recurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged and reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great Yogis has not been exempt from such violent and constant recurrences; they have sometimes been special objects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in Savitri in more places than one - and that was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, voices of despondency and despair, urgings to abandonment of the Yoga or to suicide or else other disastrous counsels of déchéance. The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl or the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the recurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are, incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one's own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. In that case one has to discover these openings in one's nature and learn to close them permanently to such attacks or else to throw out intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. The idea of suicide ought never to be accepted; there is no real ground for it and in any case it cannot be a remedy or a real escape: at most it can only be postponement of difficulties and the necessity for their solution under no better circumstances in another life. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time he conceals himself, and then in his own right time he will reveal his Presence.
   I have tried to dispel all the misconceptions, explain things as they are and meet all the points at issue. It is not that you really cannot make progress or have not made any progress; on the contrary, you yourself have admitted that you have made a good advance in many directions and there is no reason why, if you persevere, the rest should not come. You have always believed in the Guruvada: I would ask you then to put your faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the fulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection and divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all attacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual goal and the all-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
   In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?

That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
   This means that all is possible.
   Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
   I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
   To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
195: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
196:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
   But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
   But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],
197:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
198:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?

Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
200:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
201:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
202:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
203:The earth is full of adverse forces and of men who respond to these adverse forces; usually, the more one realises the Divine, the more enemies does he have around himself. ~ The Mother,
204:And now what methods may be employed to safeguard the worker in the field of the world? What can be done to ensure his safety in the present strife, and in the greater strife of the coming centuries? 1. A realisation that purity of all the vehicles is the prime essential. If a Dark Brother gains control over any man, it but shows that that man has in his life some weak spot.... 2. The elimination of all fear. The forces of evolution vibrate more rapidly than those of involution, and in this fact lies a recognisable security. Fear causes weakness; weakness causes a disintegration; the weak spot breaks and a gap appears, and through that gap evil force may enter.... 3. A standing firm and unmoved, no matter what occurs. Your feet may be bathed in the mud of earth, but your head may be bathed in the sunshine of the higher regions... 4. A recognition of the use of common-sense, and the application of this common-sense to the matter in hand. Sleep much, and in sleeping, learn to render the body positive; keep busy on the emotional plane, and achieve the inner calm. Do naught to overtire the body physical, and play whenever possible. In hours of relaxation comes the adjustment that obviates later tension. ~ Alice A. Bailey, Letters on Occult Meditation p. 137/8, (1922)
205:Does this happen even if one has a great aspiration?

The aspiration must be very vigilant.

I have known people (many, not only a few, I mean among those who do yoga), I have known many who, every time they had a fine aspiration, and their aspiration was very strong and they received an answer to this aspiration, every time, the very same day or at the latest the next day, they had a complete setback of consciousness and were facing the exact opposite of their aspiration. Such things happen almost constantly. Well, these people have developed only the positive side. They make a kind of discipline of aspiration, they ask for help, they try to come into contact with higher forces, they succeed in this, they have experiences; but they have completely neglected cleaning their room; it has remained as dirty as ever, and so, naturally, when the experience has gone, this dirt becomes still more repulsive than before. ~ The Mother, 1950-1951, 26 April 1951,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:forces in Batjan on June 11.61 ~ Ian W Toll
2:Society forces you to conform. ~ Ken Wilber
3:True love never forces. ~ William Paul Young
4:Lawyers don't run sales forces. ~ Jeff Raikes
5:Writing forces consciousness. ~ Melody Beattie
6:If his forces are united, separate them. ~ Sun Tzu
7:I love and respect the Armed Forces. ~ Donald Trump
8:Don't fight forces, use them. ~ R Buckminster Fuller
9:You are one of the forces of nature. ~ Jules Michelet
10:Hard stuff forces you to grow up fast... ~ Lisa McMann
11:Pain forces even the innocent to lie. ~ Publilius Syrus
12:I believe in divine forces and energies. ~ Richard Pryor
13:And whoever forces himself to love anybody ~ D H Lawrence
14:forces of nature. A man either ran for ~ Jayne Ann Krentz
15:Gravity wins over all other known forces. ~ Andrea M Ghez
16:All forces that reside in the body are angels. ~ Maimonides
17:Becoming a parent forces you to be selfless, ~ Kelly Rimmer
18:Great results, can be achieved with small forces. ~ Sun Tzu
19:These forces are trajectories, not destinies. ~ Kevin Kelly
20:Magic is the art of manipulating the unseen forces of nature
21:He oversaw American forces in the Korean War, ~ Bill O Reilly
22:I hate it when life forces me to be mature. ~ Suzanne Johnson
23:Our adaptation to the natural forces ~ Edmond Bordeaux Szekely
24:Our technology forces us to live mythically ~ Marshall McLuhan
25:Two forces rule the universe: light and gravity. ~ Simone Weil
26:When someone forces me to do something I don't do it. ~ Mo Yan
27:When two forces unite, their efficiency double. ~ Isaac Newton
28:As an American, I want our forces to prevail. ~ George McGovern
29:Heroes need to be challenged by outside forces. ~ Donald Miller
30:[Osip] Mandelstam was killed by Stalinist forces. ~ Robert Hass
31:Boredom and fatigue are great historical forces. ~ Jacques Barzun
32:Love never forces itself on another’s will. So ~ Norman L Geisler
33:The imagination is one of the forces of nature. ~ Wallace Stevens
34:Thou shalt not submit thy god to market forces. ~ Terry Pratchett
35:I have a fairly adequate knowledge of Satanic forces. ~ James Dean
36:Meditation is like an oven that forces the truth out. ~ Adyashanti
37:Reality is shaped by the forces that destroy it. ~ D Harlan Wilson
38:Satanic forces are here and they are not friendly! ~ Chuck Missler
39:The full employment situation reinforces itself. ~ Jared Bernstein
40:There are two basic motivating forces: fear and love. ~ John Lennon
41:This banjo surrounds hate and forces it to surrender. ~ Pete Seeger
42:We're gonna build up our forces, including the Army. ~ Donald Trump
43:Market forces do not make cities, they destroy them ~ Charles Correa
44:New York forces you to be in endless surreal situations. ~ Tom Waits
45:Martin [Luther King] wasn't one to buck forces too much. ~ Ella Baker
46:The only watchmaker is the blind forces of physics. ~ Richard Dawkins
47:We are continually shaped by the forces of coincidence. ~ Paul Auster
48:Merit rather enforces respect than attracts fondness. ~ Samuel Johnson
49:Stay out of trouble. Be positive forces to the world. ~ Nnedi Okorafor
50:The fact that a man is to vote forces him to think. ~ John Jay Chapman
51:Natural forces within us are the true healers of disease. ~ Hippocrates
52:Reading your own material aloud forces you to listen. ~ Stephen Ambrose
53:Stupidity is sometimes the greatest of historical forces. ~ Sidney Hook
54:The power of social media is it forces necessary change. ~ Erik Qualman
55:The universe forces those who live in it to understand it. ~ Carl Sagan
56:we start with powers of production, or ‘productive forces’, ~ Anonymous
57:Faith and joy are the ascensive forces of song. ~ Edmund Clarence Stedman
58:I can't find a person without some link to the armed forces! ~ Robyn Carr
59:I expertly angled my raison bran to accomodate the g-forces. ~ John Green forces concentration, and thus opens up the world. ~ Elizabeth Moon
61:Susceptibility to the highest forces is the highest genius. ~ Henry Adams
62:The Iraqi forces are conducting the Mother of all Retreats. ~ Dick Cheney
64:Often, what you see in the media is driven by economic forces. ~ Iris Chang
65:Or was the chill I felt triggered by forces other than wind? ~ Kathy Reichs
66:Step into the light. Unseen forces are cheering you on. ~ Cheryl Richardson
67:…a precarious balance between the forces of good and evil… ~ Jostein Gaarder
68:Imagination is a concentrated extract of all the forces of life. ~ Carl Jung
69:A witch is a person who can attract and manipulate unseen forces, ~ Anne Rice
70:Genius is that which forces the inertia of humanity to learn. ~ Henri Bergson
71:no principality is secure without having its own forces; ~ Niccol Machiavelli
72:Nothing forces us to know What we do not want to know Except pain ~ Aeschylus
73:Only the forces of ignorance and darkness benefit from secrecy. ~ Dean Koontz
74:Concepts become forces when they resist one another ~ Johann Friedrich Herbart
75:The Gods are but names for the forces of Nature themselves. ~ Aleister Crowley
76:You sometimes have to join forces with those you'd rather avoid. ~ J K Rowling
77:Acting forces me to socialise, which is good for me, I think. ~ Jesse Eisenberg
78:I rather enjoy being contradicted. It forces me to think harder. ~ Gemma Malley
79:Modern man is battered by the fundamental forces of his own psyche. ~ Carl Jung
80:The greatest forces lie in the region of the uncomprehended. ~ George MacDonald
81:Three great forces rule the world: stupidity, fear and greed. ~ Albert Einstein
82:we are pawns in a game whose forces we largely fail to comprehend. ~ Dan Ariely
83:We must meet the forces of hate with the power of love. ~ Martin Luther King Jr
84:All the forces of darkness cannot keep you from your destiny. When ~ Joel Osteen
85:Focused mind power is one of the strongest forces on earth. ~ Mark Victor Hansen
86:He will win who knows how to handle both superior and inferior forces. ~ Sun Tzu
87:May the forces of evil become confused on the way to your house. ~ George Carlin
88:Modern politics is, at bottom, a struggle not of men but of forces. ~ Henry Adams
89:Planet Earth is our shared island, let us join forces to protect it ~ Ban Ki moon
90:There are only two forces that unite men - fear and interest ~ Napol on Bonaparte
91:Words and magic are two powerful forces that can change the world. ~ Amy Neftzger
92:You ask me what forces me to speak? a strange thing; my conscience. ~ Victor Hugo
93:You know children, always playing with the forces of darkness. ~ Kelley Armstrong
94:Artists... disappeared long ago as social forces. So did the church. ~ Henry Adams
95:Entropy and optimism: The twin forces that make the world go around. ~ Neil Gaiman
96:Entropy and optimism: the twin forces that make the world go around. ~ Neil Gaiman
97:For me nature is not landscape, but the dynamism of visual forces. ~ Bridget Riley
98:The forces that divide us are not as strong as those that unite us. ~ Barack Obama
99:There are only two forces that unite men - fear and interest. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte
100:Winston Churchill, the towering personality of the forces of light. ~ Max Hastings
101:Art is animated by invisible forces that rule the universe. ~ Leopold Sedar Senghor
102:Being right keeps you in place. Being wrong forces you to explore. ~ Steven Johnson
103:Being right keeps you in place, being wrong forces you to explore. ~ Steven Johnson
104:If you don't change, reality in the end forces that change upon you. ~ Stuart Wilde
105:In the world of words the imagination is one of the forces of nature. ~ Larry Niven
106:Language forces us to perceive the world as man presents it to us. ~ Julia Penelope
107:Nothing forces us to know
What we do not want to know
Except pain ~ Aeschylus
108:Color does not add a pleasant quality to design - it reinforces it. ~ Pierre Bonnard
109:Competitive forces = the underlying drivers of profitability P.25 ~ Michael E Porter
110:Extol Jewish virtue, modern Zionism and the Israeli Defense Forces. ~ Geraldo Rivera
111:Few, if any, forces in human affairs are as powerful as shared vision. ~ Peter Senge
112:I am president, I don't own the country so they are not my forces. ~ Bashar al Assad
113:Keep the enemy in the dark about where and when our forces will attack. ~ Mao Zedong
114:Monday night that Russian forces had dramatically escalated the standoff ~ Anonymous
115:Think BIG. There are unseen forces ready to support your dreams. ~ Cheryl Richardson
116:FACT: Nothing in Obamacare forces people out of their health plans. ~ Valerie Jarrett
117:Matter is a holograph of itself in its own internal radiation.” Forces ~ James Gleick
118:Only in marriage do love and time,
eternal enemies, join forces. ~ Adam Zagajewski
119:Civilization never recedes; the law of necessity ever forces it onwards. ~ Jules Verne
120:Engaging with exceptionally hard problems forces us to think differently. ~ Ed Catmull
121:forces the thought into her mind, keeps it trapped there, believes it. ~ Chris Dietzel
122:If we need women in our defense forces, we must not need much defense. ~ Joseph Sobran
123:In advocating nonviolence one reinforces established violence. ~ Maurice Merleau Ponty
124:Market forces impose certain rules before a film can actually get made. ~ Alan Rickman
125:Reflective listening reinforces that you have been actively listening. ~ Asa Don Brown
126:School forces unique individuals to think, act, and, look alike. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
127:The adverse forces have no power when one loves the Divine. Be confident. ~ The Mother
128:Use all your forces for endeavour and leave no room for carelessness. ~ Buddhist Texts
129:When the forces that hold it together go away, the body must fall. ~ Swami Vivekananda
130:forces you to make choices and brings clarity and order to your ideas. ~ Fareed Zakaria
131:It is indeed time for the clergyman and the psychotherapist to join forces. ~ Carl Jung
132:“The adverse forces have no power when one loves the Divine. Be confident. ~ The Mother
133:We've been able to build up the Afghan security forces and stabilize it. ~ Barack Obama
134:YOU have meddled with the primal forces of nature and YOU! WILL! ATONE! ~ Arthur Jensen
135:Few people realize the profound part angelic forces play in human events. ~ Billy Graham
136:I claim Dickens as a mentor. He's my teacher. He's one of my driving forces. ~ Anne Rice
137:It is an irrepressible conflict between opposing and enduring forces. ~ William H Seward
138:The very meaninglessness of life forces man to create his own meaning. ~ Stanley Kubrick
139:In the difficult are the friendly forces, the hands that work on us. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke
140:I think of myself as Special Forces, clearing the path for the infantry. ~ Geraldo Rivera
141:"It is indeed time for the clergyman and the psychotherapist to join forces." ~ Carl Jung
142:Life has its own hidden forces which you can only discover by living. ~ Soren Kierkegaard
143:Life has its own hidden forces which you can only discover by living. ~ S ren Kierkegaard
144:Mormonism" teaches that intelligence is the force of forces.] "Mormonism ~ John A Widtsoe
145:My work as secretary of state was not influenced by the outside forces. ~ Hillary Clinton
146:Once you the forces that govern behavior,it's harder to blame the behaver ~ Robert Wright
147:Periods are a period when nature forces prostitutes to go on leave. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
148:There are always two forces warring against each other within us. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda
149:We are tough. We are bold. We are fierce. We are forces to be reckoned with. ~ Mandy Hale
150:Death is the enemy. But the enemy has superior forces. Eventually, it wins. ~ Atul Gawande
151:Each in himself is sole by Nature’s law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
152:Our men and women in our armed forces are the real heroes in this conflict. ~ Wayne Allard
153:Our soul is governed by four invisible forces: love, death, power and time. ~ Paulo Coelho
154:Reading forces you to be quiet in a world that no longer makes place for that ~ John Green
155:Tardiness often robs us opportunity, and the dispatch of our forces. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli
156:The training and equipping of Iraqi security forces should be accelerated. ~ Peter DeFazio
157:I’m counting on greed and egotism, forces that are as reliable as gravity ~ Josiah Bancroft
158:Keeping quiet forces other people to do all the talking and all the revealing. ~ Jamie Beck
159:Mainly through sins of impurity, do the forces of darkness subjugate souls. ~ Pope Pius XII
160:many suppressive forces that direct our thinking toward mediocre levels. ~ David J Schwartz
161:Reading forces you to be quiet in a place that no longer makes place for that. ~ John Green
162:Reading forces you to be quiet in a world that no longer makes place for that. ~ John Green
163:Democracy is necessary to peace and to undermining the forces of terrorism. ~ Benazir Bhutto
164:If one abuses or neglects internal powers, external forces will act accordingly. ~ T F Hodge
165:It is a process of diverting one's scattered forces into one powerful channel. ~ James Allen
166:Nonviolence to be worth anything has to work in the face of hostile forces. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
167:One can enjoy a rainbow without necessarily forgetting the forces that made it. ~ Mark Twain
168:All the forces in the world are not so powerful as an idea whose time has come. ~ Victor Hugo
169:Communism is evil. Its driving forces are the deadly sins of envy and hatred. ~ Peter Drucker
170:Do not let the forces of evil take over to make this a Christian America. ~ Howard Metzenbaum
171:I am a child but I have to think and act like a woman, this business forces you to. ~ Rihanna
172:I believe you can make forces of good and evil work for you, to get what you want. ~ GG Allin
173:Needless help is an actual hindrance to the development of natural forces. ~ Maria Montessori
174:Our smallness saves us from the Infinite
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
175:Some men return to their past, so that new forces may arise for the reconquest ~ Julius Evola
176:The real spiritual man is broad everywhere. His love forces him to be so. ~ Swami Vivekananda
177:Truth and nonviolence are perhaps the activest forces you have in the world. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
178:Your belief that you can do the thing gives your thought forces their power. ~ Robert Collier
179:All the forces of darkness need to succeed ... is for the people to do nothing. ~ Edmund Burke
180:Corruption often exists because there are too many market forces, not too few. ~ Ha Joon Chang
181:Creation is the harmony of contrary forces—the forces of attraction and repulsion. ~ Anonymous
182:Cultural legacies are powerful forces. They have deep roots and long lives. ~ Malcolm Gladwell
183:If he is taking his ease, give him no rest. If his forces are united, separate them. ~ Sun Tzu
184:over 10 per cent of the population; two thirds of them from the armed forces. ~ Neil MacGregor
185:Some men return to their past, so that new forces may arise for the reconquest. ~ Julius Evola
186:The feeling of emptiness is a pre-existing condition. Jargon forces intimacy. ~ Rae Armantrout
187:The U.S. victory in Gulf War was a stirring victory for the forces of aggression. ~ Dan Quayle
188:Basil King once said, “Be bold, and mighty forces will come to your aid. ~ Norman Vincent Peale
189:It is rarely a lack of love that forces two hearts apart, but other obstacles. ~ Robin LaFevers
190:Ourselves within us lethal forces nurse; We make of our own enemies our guests. ~ Sri Aurobindo
191:Our whole being is nothing but a fight against the dark forces within ourselves. ~ Henrik Ibsen
192:Power, time, gravity, love. The forces that really kick ass are all invisible. ~ David Mitchell
193:Pressure and responsibility are driving forces, but only knowledge creates power. ~ Katie Cross
194:Raise up your glasses against evil forces; Whiskey for my men, beer for my horses. ~ Toby Keith
195:treachery, weakness, envy, fanaticism—the most destructive forces available to man. ~ Greg Iles
196:When all has been explained nothing is known. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
197:Ideas are forces; our acceptance of one determines our reception of others. ~ George Henry Lewes
198:If our airforces are never used, they have achieved their finest goal. ~ Nathan Farragut Twining
199:In my books, my idea is always to explore social context and social forces. ~ Alix Kates Shulman
200:Let's all just follow the lead of Glamour, and join forces and lift each other up. ~ Amy Schumer
201:Man is the product of two forces, action and reaction, which make him think. ~ Swami Vivekananda
202:Many are God’s forms by which he grows in man; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
203:The simplicity of total trust is one of the most powerful forces in the world. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche
204:To me, hope is a moral imperative. I have hope and faith in forces unseen. ~ Marianne Williamson
205:When you have scarcity, it naturally reinforces greed and leads to more interest, ~ Ashlee Vance
206:Behind mundane disagreement he saw not legitimate opinion but malevolent forces. ~ Stephen Kotkin
207:Everybody has good and bad forces working with them, against them, and within them. ~ Suzy Kassem
208:I carry the fire that never can be quenched.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
209:Workers in industry are the partners in war of the fighting forces. ~ William Lyon Mackenzie King
210:actively rebel against those forces that have pushed you away from your true path. ~ Robert Greene
211:Animals are inspirational. They don’t know how to lie. They are natural forces. ~ Charles Bukowski
212:Clearly, the American war planners misjudged the determination of the Iraqi forces. ~ Peter Arnett
213:I believe in the healing power of laughter. I believe laughter forces us to breathe. ~ Brene Brown
214:I believe the reason I love painting so much is that it forces one to be objective. ~ Max Beckmann
215:I think having an uncompromising ideology eventually forces you out of the norm. ~ David Bezmozgis
216:Não te esforces demasiado para seres fixe. Percebe-se sempre e não dá estilo nenhum. ~ R J Palacio
217:No one realises that some individuals consume herculesque forces only to be normal. ~ Albert Camus
218:One nation is weakened by a victory, another finds new forces in defeat ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry
219:The chief enemies in China's revolutionary war are imperialism and the feudal forces. ~ Mao Zedong
220:The forces by which the workers are kept in subjugation must be retaliated by force. ~ Louis Lingg
221:The mind uses its faculty for creativity only when experience forces it to do so. ~ Henri Poincare
222:This is what death does. It forces intimacy at the same time it snatches it away. ~ Kimberly Belle
223:Life is conflict; peace is death. Forces of chaos keep the cycles of history moving. ~ Jack Donovan
224:Of all the forces in the universe, the hardest to overcome is the force of habit. ~ Terry Pratchett
225:One must separate from anything that forces one to repeat No again and again. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
226:Rise of the Warrior Cop: The Militarization of America's Police Forces (Balko, Radley) ~ Anonymous
227:The forces of the nineteenth century have run their course and are exhausted. ~ John Maynard Keynes
228:We can in fact remove from our hearts the toxic forces of greed, hate, and delusion. ~ Gil Fronsdal
229:Any life lived attentively is disillusioning as it forces us to know us as we are. ~ Kathleen Norris
230:Clutter forces the brain to consume energy. Create uncluttered environments instead. ~ Carmine Gallo
231:If their forces are substantial, prepare for them; if their forces are strong, avoid them. ~ Sun Tzu
232:[Insurgents] pose no strategic threat to the United States or to the Coalition Forces. ~ Paul Bremer
233:I sometimes like the situation that forces you to rely on your instinct and impulses. ~ Donna Murphy
234:One of the most powerful forces in human nature is our belief that change is possible. ~ Shawn Achor
235:People aren't overcome by situations or outside forces. Defeat comes from within. ~ Banana Yoshimoto
236:Rather than living our lives, we are ''lived'' by unknown and uncontrollable forces. ~ Sigmund Freud
237:we were practically the same person and were bound by forces bigger than both of us. ~ Richelle Mead
238:You know too well the forces which compose their army to dread their superior numbers. ~ James Wolfe
239:Any forces that would impose their will on other nations will certainly face defeat. ~ Vo Nguyen Giap
240:His hunger for the eternal thou must nurse
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces, [T5],
241:I want to be judged harshly because that forces me to really sit down and focus. ~ Seth Grahame Smith
242:The book forces itself into my mind when I am lugging furniture, or pulling weeds. ~ Robertson Davies
243:The U.S. Forces are winning in Iraq. It is to be hoped that they will win at home also. ~ John Linder
244:The whole existence of man is a ceaseless duel between the forces of life and death. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
245:This book is an account of the collision of two forces: aspiration and authoritarianism. ~ Evan Osnos
246:Blaming our behavior on forces outside ourselves is a way of avoiding responsibility. ~ James Redfield
247:Nothing reinforces a professional relationship more than enjoying success with someone. ~ Harold Ramis
248:People aren't overcome by situations or outside forces; defeat invades from within. ~ Banana Yoshimoto
249:Ridicule is also a weapon against forces of evil. Really clever, intelligent ridicule. ~ Ralph Fiennes
250:The courageous man is the man who forces himself, in spite of his fear, to carry on. ~ George S Patton
251:The sea was surging among the pilings like the blithe mindless forces of dissolution. ~ Ross Macdonald
252:The way you engage someone's pain either reinforces their pain or helps to release it. ~ Bryant McGill
253:To attain our aim we should stop at nothing even if we must join forces with the devil. ~ Adolf Hitler
254:We can decide to let our trials crush us, or we can convert them to new forces of good. ~ Helen Keller
255:Armed forces abroad are of little value unless there is prudent counsel at home ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
256:By 2015 more British Muslims were fighting for Isis than for the British armed forces. ~ Douglas Murray
257:I feel the heavy, funeral drumbeats of marriage as he forces sari up around my waist. ~ Meena Kandasamy
258:India is committed to strong armed forces, well-equipped with modern arms & technology! ~ Narendra Modi
259:In order to be created, a work of art must first make use of the dark forces of the soul ~ Albert Camus
260:It’s the game of seeing all but reacting to nothing. Until necessity forces the issue. ~ Steven Erikson
261:I will stand off the forces of the entire country here... and die a resplendent death. ~ Torii Mototada
262:Knowledge is like the great army that will help us crush the forces of our own faults. ~ Dalai Lama XIV
263:Surprise is the tool of the Devil and it is the greatest power of the evil forces! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
264:Technology is similarly just a catalyst at times for fundamental forces already present. ~ Scott D Cook
265:these two forces were to survive; namely, barbarian soldiers and the Christian Church. ~ Lynn Thorndike
266:Those that set in motion the forces of evil cannot always control them afterwards. ~ Charles W Chesnutt
267:But is it coincidence? Are there not subtle forces at work of which we know little? ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
268:Faith is one of the forces by which men live, and the total absence of it means collapse ~ William James
269:Just rejoice at the news and congratulate our armed forces and the Marines. Rejoice! ~ Margaret Thatcher
270:Moving pictures have become one of the greatest revitalizing forces in race adjustment. ~ Oscar Micheaux
271:One should never risk one's whole fortune unless supported by one's entire forces. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli
272:Thor—the Batman or James Bond of the gods—has once again conquered the forces of evil. ~ Jostein Gaarder
273:Adult helplessness destroys children. Or it forces them to become tiny adults of their own. ~ Neil Gaiman
274:Each is a mass of forces thrown in shape. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Discoveries of Science - III,
275:Everything makes so much more sense, when you forget what life forces you to remember. ~ Constantina Maud
276:Good pain is pain that forces you to rise beyond it — then you are stronger than suffering. ~ Sharon Maas
277:Many people who help me encounter a lot of resistance from other people and from forces. ~ Frederick Lenz
278:the forces of rulers and ritual slowly, slowly will kill our freedom to live as we choose. ~ Richard Bach
279:What cancer does is, it forces you to focus, to prioritize, and you learn what’s important. ~ Joel Siegel
280:what Shakespeare really aimed to show: the destruction of a soul by demonic forces. ~ William Shakespeare
281:Feeling and longing are the motive forces behind all human endeavor and human creations. ~ Albert Einstein
282:Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces, [T5],
283:I'd like to think humans have a stronger sense of justice than the random forces of nature do. ~ Dan Wells
284:I know that I'm here - I believe that I'm here for a purpose. I believe in forces of fate. ~ Ozzy Osbourne
285:Minimizing forces us to confront our stuff, and our stuff forces us to confront ourselves. ~ Joshua Becker
286:The greatest value of a picture is when it forces us to notice what we never expected to see. ~ John Tukey
287:There are two forces at work in the world: the power of light and the power of darkness. ~ Seth Adam Smith
288:When great forces are on the move in the world, we learn we are spirits - not animals. ~ Winston Churchill
289:When two great forces oppose each other, the victory will go to the one that knows how to yield. ~ Lao Tzu
290:With difficulty he is beaten who can estimate his own forces and those of his enemy. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli
291:All action is surrounded by a complexity of forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Occult Knowledge,
292:All that is necessary for the forces of evil to win is for enough good women to do nothing. ~ Kate Atkinson
293:God is in no sense the Creator of natural forces and laws; He is the director of them. The ~ John A Widtsoe
294:Never underestimate the magnitude of the power of the forces that reinforce the status quo. ~ John P Kotter
295:No man can avail himself of the forces of his creative imagination, while dissipating them. ~ Napoleon Hill
296:One man alone can't defeat the forces of evil, but many good people coming together can. ~ Harold S Kushner
297:The love of conflict is most evident when opposing forces join sides to defeat the peacemaker. ~ Criss Jami
298:We must laugh in the face of our helplessness against the forces of nature, or go insane. ~ Charlie Chaplin
299:A quantum theory of gravity that unites it with the other forces is the Holy Grail of physics. ~ Michio Kaku
300:Great hearts steadily send forth the secret forces that incessantly draw great events. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
301:I don't see lethality as the problem. I mean, the lethality of US forces is quite remarkable. ~ James Mattis
302:I've discovered I've got this preoccupation with ordinary people pursued by large forces. ~ Steven Spielberg
303:I want to be a force for real good. In other words, I know there are bad forces. You know, I ~ John Coltrane
304:secretive committees responsible for reforming government, overhauling the armed forces, finance ~ Anonymous
305:The forces which move the cosmos are not different from those which move the human soul. ~ Anagarika Govinda
306:The natural economic, humanitarian and social integration, do not require any armed forces. ~ Vladimir Putin
307:There are only two forces at work in this world- black and white. Only people are grey. ~ Chris Heimerdinger
308:we must laugh in the face of our helplessness against the forces of nature – or go insane. ~ Charlie Chaplin
309:We want capitalism and market forces to be the slave of democracy rather than the opposite. ~ Thomas Piketty
310:You need to create pathways in your consciousness through which the creative forces operate. ~ Julia Cameron
311:Filmmaking is incredible introspective. It forces you to sort of examine yourself in new ways. ~ Drew Goddard
312:Global market forces will sort out those companies that do not have sound corporate governance. ~ Mervyn King
313:I agree with Bill Clinton that US forces should not be sent to Haiti, but not for his reasons. ~ Noam Chomsky
314:I have returned. By the grace of Almighty God, our forces stand again on Philippine soil. ~ Douglas MacArthur
315:It is not possible to live in this age if you don't have a sense of many contradictory forces. ~ Rem Koolhaas
316:Not only does language reflect a person’s thinking, but it also reinforces a person’s thinking. ~ Tim Sanders
317:Patriarchy may try to negate body and flee earth, but #Goddess forces us back to embrace them ~ Sue Monk Kidd
318:Power returns to the person when rewards are no longer relegated to outside forces. ~ Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi
319:See, those who wield the primordial forces of creation have a long-running grudge with physics. ~ Jim Butcher
320:The observer listens to nature: the experimenter questions and forces her to reveal herself. ~ Georges Cuvier
321:The president of the Arab Republic of Egypt is the commander of the armed forces, full stop. ~ Mohammed Morsi
322:The sovereign way to personal freedom is to help determine the forces that determine you. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam
323:because blaming our behavior on forces outside ourselves is a way of avoiding responsibility. ~ James Redfield
324:History is a tale, Franklin came to believe, not of immutable forces but of human endeavors. ~ Walter Isaacson
325:If you keep avoiding the forces that can defeat you, you may never learn your true power! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
326:I think pressure when you work is good. It forces you to take risks and to do other things. ~ James Badge Dale
327:Life is an instinct for growth, for survival, for the accumulation of forces, for power. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
328:The great strength of the totalitarian state is that it forces those who fear it to imitate it. ~ Adolf Hitler
329:You cannot hold back a good laugh any more than you can the tide. Both are forces of nature. ~ William Rotsler
330:You've got to hae ground forces that are capable of going after them and rooting them out. ~ Raymond T Odierno
331:A play that forces us to question our moral responsibility to the victims of human rights abuse. ~ Lynn Nottage
332:Buildings keep being pushed around by three irresistible forces—technology, money, and fashion. ~ Stewart Brand
333:Eating is always a decision, nobody forces your hand to pick up food and put it into your mouth. ~ Albert Ellis
334:Every new change forces all the companies in an industry to adapt their strategies to that change. ~ Bill Gates
335:No man wants to sleep with a woman. He wants to fuck her. And nobody forces me to do shit. ~ Karen Marie Moning
336:Pure hell forces action, but anything less can be endured with enough clever rationalization. ~ Timothy Ferriss
337:Special Forces were the armed wing of the CIA, which was the hands-on wing of the State Department, ~ Lee Child
338:The forces of tyranny expand inexorably to fill the space made available for their existence. ~ Jordan Peterson
339:Today’s economic landscape is being shaped by two powerful forces—technology and globalization. ~ Philip Kotler
340:Forces of Destruction: grades in school, merit system, incentive pay, business plans, quotas. ~ W Edwards Deming
341:Having been a cheerleader, I know all too well what these girls give up to join forces and compete. ~ Kelly Ripa
342:If there is anything good about nobility it is that it enforces the necessity of avoiding degeneracy. ~ Boethius
343:stoicism and silence does not serve us nor our communities, only the forces of things as they are. ~ Audre Lorde
344:The first rule of sustainability is to align with natural forces, or at least not try to defy them ~ Paul Hawken
345:The interests we share as human beings are far more powerful than the forces that drive us apart. ~ Barack Obama
346:A Christian is committed to the belief that Love and Mercy are the most powerful forces on earth. ~ Thomas Merton
347:and the room exploded in silver and shadow, two forces colliding in a way that shook the world. ~ Victoria Schwab
348:A need for revenge can burn long and hot. Especially if every glance in a mirror reinforces it. ~ Suzanne Collins
349:Conservative forces in the South have a lot of power - almost dynastic - dating back many years. ~ John Darnielle
350:Growing up sometimes forces us to confront the distance between our childhood hope and the truth. ~ Sara Shandler
351:It's not enough for an official to be good. There has to be a system that forces them to be good. ~ Jesse Robredo
352:Rumor forces us to act before we are ready, or ruins a situation before it becomes fully ripe. ~ Patrick Rothfuss
353:The external forces conceal from the eyes the deep meaning of existence; True faith resides in the heart. ~ Kabir
354:The first rule of sustainability is to align with natural forces, or at least not try to defy them. ~ Paul Hawken
355:The forces of tyranny expand inexorably to fill the space made available for their existence. ~ Jordan B Peterson
356:The NATO forces will, to the extent that they have capacity, assist the war crimes tribunal. ~ Warren Christopher
357:Today, America has become one of the most powerful forces for good on earth. We must keep it so. ~ Harry S Truman
358:When who you are and what you are is not decided by any external forces, then you are in dignity. ~ Jaggi Vasudev
359:You have to face reality some time. But there's no sense in facing it until somebody forces you to. ~ Billy Beane
360:You know, 1% of us is in the armed forces, protecting the other 99, and they're all volunteers. ~ Benjamin Walker
361:All such action would cease if those powerful elemental forces were to cease stirring within us. ~ Albert Einstein
362:Every other consideration and plan and emphasis is secondary to that of wielding the forces of prayer. ~ John Mott
363:Human life is fatally fragile and subject to forces beyond our power to manage. Life is tragic. ~ Timothy J Keller
364:If you are not happy with the song, don't sing it. Simple as that - no-one forces you to do it. ~ Rebecca Ferguson
365:Love and Death? What has great music or poetry ever been about, but those twin forces that undo a man? ~ Anonymous
366:Midlife doesn’t introduce you to a new you; it forces you to admit who you have been all along. ~ Paul David Tripp
367:Our police forces were created not to protect Americans of color, but to control Americans of color. ~ Ijeoma Oluo
368:The vibrations of mental forces are the finest and consequently the most powerful in existence. ~ Charles F Haanel
369:We need to redefine strength in men, not as the power over other people, but as forces for justice. ~ Jackson Katz
370:Dark forces dragged me away from the keyboard, swirling forces of irresistible intensity and power. ~ Boris Johnson
371:I have always been independent. I like it that way. When someone forces me to do something, I don't do it. ~ Mo Yan
372:I]t is better to oppose the forces that would drive me to self-murder than to endure them. Although ~ Huey P Newton
373:Solidarity is not an act of charity, but mutual aid between forces fighting for the same objective. ~ Samora Machel
374:The world is a chaos, an irreducible plurality of forces, instincts and drives which ceaselessly clash. ~ Luc Ferry
375:If wish to remain above the forces here, do not let anyone's disapproval dictate your actions. ~ Christopher Paolini
376:If you wish to remain above the forces here, do not let anyone's approval dictate your actions ~ Christopher Paolini
377:I, too, believe in the force of superstition, one of the greatest forces the world has ever known. ~ Agatha Christie
378:Reluctantly he realized some forces could not be conquered and some vengeances can never be sated. ~ Bill Willingham
379:Resistance is more than a battle; it is the indomitable presence of life against forces of destruction. ~ Rivera Sun
380:The Bhagavadgita is a gospel of non-co-operation between the forces of darkness and those of light. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
381:The essence of instability [in fundamental forces of nature] is that small fluctuations get amplified. ~ Max Tegmark
382:The Yogi knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces.~ The Mother,
383:A maid’s love for her own children often forces her to pretend to love her employer’s children. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
384:As a building is resistant to forces acting upon it, a person must be equally tenacious in life. ~ Santiago Calatrava
385:Destiny doesn’t ask you if you want it, Syn; it just forces it into your lap, and you deal with it. ~ Amelia Hutchins
386:Fear forces you to reach into places within you to summon courage and power you never thought you had. ~ Elicia Hyder
387:I like swordwork. It's like riding, that way - it forces concentration, and thus opens up the world. ~ Elizabeth Moon
388:I like to try all kinds of styles so it always challenges me and forces me to try to look different. ~ Nancy Kerrigan
389:She had a nasty feeling that forces beyond her control were gathering and preparing to shake her world. ~ M J Arlidge
390:There are certain protective forces in the universe that do watch over us, but the innocent die too. ~ Frederick Lenz
391:The recalcitrant forces in the historical drama have a power and persistence beyond our reckoning. ~ Reinhold Niebuhr
392:Trump’s budget, like the social forces behind it, is powered by a perverse desire—to remain ignorant. ~ Michael Lewis
393:We are all gods, all forces of nature. We can destroy, we can build. We are like oceans and like fires. ~ Barry White
394:When preached purely, His Word exalts, frightens, shocks, and forces us to reassess our whole life. ~ Brennan Manning
395:Confederate forces were being whittled down and could not be replaced by the South’s smaller population. ~ Ron Chernow
396:Destiny doesn't ask you if you want it Syn, it just forces it into your lap and deal with it. -RYDER ~ Amelia Hutchins
397:Grief is an ocean, fathomless and wide, and on the surface its most impelling forces arrive in waves ~ John Birmingham
398:If one could divine the nature of the economic forces in the world, one could foretell the future. ~ Robert Heilbroner
399:It is natural to try to understand one's own time and to seek to analyse the forces that move it. ~ Emily Greene Balch
400:It's orange down low near the horizon, and pink on top, like the sky's blushing as it forces out the sun. ~ Kim Holden
401:Love and Death? What has great music or poetry ever been about, but those twin forces that undo a man? ~ Douglas Wynne
402:The main forces for convergence are the diffusion of knowledge and investment in training and skills. ~ Thomas Piketty
403:The present is the most precious moment. Use all the forces of thy spirit not to let that momentescape thee. ~ Tolstoy
404:The same forces of nature which enable us to fly to the stars, enable us also to destroy our star. ~ Wernher von Braun
405:All the forces that are working in this body have been produced out of food; we see that every day. ~ Swami Vivekananda
406:As a magician, you must think about chaos and order. Those are the two forces that control the universe. ~ Rick Riordan
407:I think that the Internet is going to be one of the major forces for reducing the role of government. ~ Milton Friedman
408:Our forces shall spread like a great plague across the earth, every blue zone on the planet will feel our wrath! ~ Kane
409:People are most vociferously opposed to those forces they have to resist more fiercely within themselves. ~ Tim Kreider
410:There are no forces on this planet more dangerous to all of us than the fanaticisms of fundamentalism. ~ Daniel Dennett
411:To the family is entrusted the task of striving, first and foremost, to unleash the forces of good. ~ Pope John Paul II
412:A consistent pursuit of classical physics forces a transformation in the very heart of that physics. ~ Werner Heisenberg
413:All that is necessary for the forces of evil to win in the world is for enough good women to do nothing. ~ Kate Atkinson
414:Characters are not people or things, they are forces…arcs of transformation caused by high-stakes choices. ~ Damon Suede
415:Giving in to the forces of low ambition would be an act of climate appeasement. This is our Munich moment. ~ Chris Huhne
416:Is it? If somebody forces you to do something and there’s no possible way to avoid it, is it really sin? ~ David Eddings
417:Martin Campbell is a director who has that ability to marshal so many forces together and create a film. ~ Ryan Reynolds
418:North Carolina, particularly the 8th District, has long played a key role in our Nation's military forces. ~ Robin Hayes
419:The ideals that bind us together are as old as our nation, but so are the forces that pull us apart. ~ William J Clinton
420:Unlike memory, which confirms and reinforces itself, history contributes to the disenchantment of the world. ~ Tony Judt
421:All through the ages the African people have made efforts to deliver themselves from oppressive forces. ~ Wangari Maathai
422:Deny my individuality and I become an animal, mute, a mere creature of all the forces that act upon me. ~ Murray Bookchin
423:Every decided colour does a certain violence to the eye, and forces the organ to opposition. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
424:[Hezbollah forces] cannot exist all over Syria anyway, for many reasons, but they exist on the borders. ~ Bashar al Assad
425:If the world is the product of nothing but natural forces and natural law, divine intervention is impossible. ~ Lucretius
426:(People are most vociferously opposed to those forces they have to resist most fiercely within themselves.) ~ Tim Kreider
427:The need for gain, and advantage over others, is one of the chief driving forces behind all human misery. ~ Bryant McGill
428:This Is Religion, Boy. Not Comparison Bloody Shopping! You Shall Not Subject Your God To Market Forces! ~ Terry Pratchett
429:You should only fall in love with a person who enjoys your madness. Not an idiot who forces you to be normal. ~ Elin Peer
430:Actually, the most frightening power of freedom is to freely give itself up to the forces that stunt it. ~ Truman G Madsen
431:Conservatives truly love America and support the armed forces, while liberals are unpatriotic draft dodgers. ~ Joe Conason
432:Love is the most universal, the most tremendous and the most mysterious of the cosmic forces. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
433:More British Muslims have joined the ranks of ISIS than have volunteered to serve in the British armed forces. ~ Anonymous
434:Play the move that forces the win in the simplest way. Leave the brilliancies to Alekhine, Keres and Tal. ~ Irving Chernev
435:Science and religion are the two most powerful forces in the world. Having them at odds... is not productive. ~ E O Wilson
436:Slow adaptation is driven by forces such as evolution. Fast adaptation is driven by forces such as insight. ~ Gary A Klein
437:Women sometimes forgive a man who forces the opportunity, but never a man who misses ones. ~ Charles Maurice de Talleyrand
438:A man who has command over his senses and the forces of his being, has a just title to the name of king. ~ Angelus Silesius
439:Anybody who has anybody in the armed forces, I don't care how well-trained they are, there's nothing safe about it. ~ Ice T
440:[Barack Obama] still fighting these mysterious, powerful forces trying to stop him, yet he's the president. ~ Rush Limbaugh
441:Burn with that consuming fire of objectivity that forces a man to renew efforts that are doomed to failure. ~ Stanislaw Lem
442:Heterosexual love,. is in sync with cosmic forces. Not everyone has the stomach for daily war with nature. ~ Camille Paglia
443:Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has momentarily been interrupted by extraneous forces. ~ Carlos Castaneda
444:It's mainly a few elite women who benefit greatly from standing with the forces that keep women down. ~ Catharine MacKinnon
445:She knew now that there were darker forces in the world than she had ever imagined, and brighter ones, too. ~ Robert Beatty
446:The forces in a capitalist society, if left unchecked, tend to make the rich richer and the poor poorer. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru
447:There are plagues, and there are victims, and it's the duty of good men not to join forces with the plagues. ~ Albert Camus
448:All that is necessary for the forces of evil to win in the world is for enough good women to do nothing. The ~ Kate Atkinson
449:Coincidence is the language of the stars, for something to happen, so many forces have to be put into action. ~ Paulo Coelho
450:His neigh is like the bidding of a monarch, and his countenance enforces homage. He is indeed a horse. ~ William Shakespeare
451:Historical truth is that, and that alone, which reveals the forces that go to mould the social life of mankind. ~ Ahad Ha am
452:I think part of the appeal of Antarctica is experiencing some sort of power, the forces of the natural world. ~ Jon Krakauer
453:It's no use crying over spilt milk, because all of the forces of the universe were bent on spilling it. ~ W Somerset Maugham
454:Only the destructive forces know death as lord. Only spiritual forces know life as the Lord. Know ye the Lord! ~ Edgar Cayce
455:Our whole social environment seems to us to be filled with forces which really exist only in our own minds. ~ Emile Durkheim
456:The universe is knowable and what one need not apeal to mystical, magical forces to account for things ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson
457:When army review its forces more than 6 months and not attacking the enemy, know it is a danger to his people ~ Adolf Hitler
458:When your parents regulate everything you hear and everything you intake, it forces you to get creative in other ways. ~ SZA
459:Most people do not really choose—they undergo the play of the forces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Occult Knowledge,
460:The desire that guides me in all I do is the desire to harness the forces of nature to the service of mankind. ~ Nikola Tesla
461:The man ignorant of mathematics will be increasingly limited in his grasp of the main forces of civilization. ~ John G Kemeny
462:The man who can make others laugh secures more votes for a measure than the man who forces them to think. ~ Malcolm De Chazal
463:The real guarantee of freedom is an equilibrium of social forces in conflict, not the triumph of any one force. ~ Max Eastman
464:This dying forces you to look into yourself. And in this, compassion is the only way. Love is the only way. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche
465:Are you really going to ask such inane questions all the time? Mystic bloody forces; just accept them and cope! ~ Kate Griffin
466:Capital and labor are both wild forces which require intelligent legislation to hold them in restriction. ~ John D Rockefeller
467:Dynamics Concerning forces and changes in the world.   Semantics Concerning meaning, interpretation and intent. ~ Mark Burgess
468:I feel so strongly that I use a different word in going around that our forces are depleted - they're depleted. ~ Donald Trump
469:If it was true, it didn’t matter if it was SEALs, Delta, or Special Forces. They were teammates in the same fight. ~ Mark Owen
470:isolated near Iukhnov, and Kluge and his army commanders shifted their few mobile forces to meet new threats. ~ David M Glantz
471:Just a little meddling with dark forces better left alone,” I said lightly, holding up the burning shingle. ~ Patrick Rothfuss
472:Neither the chains of dictatorship nor the fetters of oppression can keep down the forces of freedom for long. ~ Angela Merkel
473:Since reason and love, the forces I had come to rely on in my life, have betrayed me, I am in unknown territory. ~ David Sheff
474:The real fight isn't left or right but between forces of democracy across the spectrum and the forces of tyranny. ~ Naomi Wolf
475:The vibrations of mental forces are the finest and consequently the most powerful in existence.” Charles Haanel ~ Rhonda Byrne
476:Vital forces want neither liberation nor transformation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Attacks by the Hostile Forces,
477:All forces have been steadily employ'd to complete and delight me, Now on this spot I stand with my robust soul. ~ Walt Whitman
478:Ideas are, in truth, forces. Infinite, too, is the power of personality. A union of the two always makes history. ~ Henry James
479:I don't back down. I don't cave when the pressure gets too great from these partisan political ideological forces. ~ Dan Rather
480:In 2003, I warned of a 'creeping coup' in Russia against the forces of democracy and market capitalism in Russia. ~ John McCain
481:I think fate is massive, and it's never really had its place among forces we respect as having control over us. ~ Steven Conrad
482:Love and fear. The most destructive forces on earth. Fear had turned her inside out, love had made her stupid. ~ Kristin Hannah
483:Mankind's ability to understand and control the forces of nature greatly exceeds our ability to govern ourselves ~ George Soros
484:proportionately, being a journalist in a war is more dangerous than being in the Special Forces, and more important. ~ A A Gill
485:Sometimes if you have financial restraints, it's a benefit. It forces you to come up with a more creative way. ~ Robert De Niro
486:That's how most men connect - in bed. The physical connection is important because it reinforces the emotional one. ~ Mehmet Oz
487:The forces of adversaries are more diminished by the loss of those who flee than of those who are killed. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli
488:but when you're dealing with a wizard like Black, you sometimes have to join forces with those you'd rather avoid. ~ J K Rowling
489:Colors are forces, radiant energies that affect us positively or negatively, whether we are aware of it or not. ~ Johannes Itten
490:Muse is a tyrant. It gets you out of bed in the twilight of the morning and forces you to create something! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
491:Need is a low door which, when we must by stern necessity pass through, forces the greatest to bend down the most. ~ Victor Hugo
492:Sensuality often forces the growth of love too much, so that its root remains weak, and is easily torn up. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
493:The hard part about living in the present is it forces you to abandon hope for the future. Thanks for nothing, now. ~ Dana Gould
494:When consciousness has no thoughts in it, one can experience spirit and live in harmony with the universal forces. ~ Alan Finger
495:Decluttering forces you to let go of the past. It creates an opening for the future. What are you making room for? ~ Regina Brett
496:Fear is the bodily gnosis which reinforces any emotional and cognitive patterns which serve us to hold change at bay. ~ Phil Hine
497:I didn't have an identity. It was manufactured. My identity now? It was written on the wall by ancient forces. ~ Robert Downey Jr
498:A field marshal who issued orders to the armed forces but had no idea of the results they would have in practice. ~ Wilhelm Keitel
499:All our inventions have endowed material forces with intellectual life, and degraded human life into a material force. ~ Karl Marx
500:All satire is blind to the forces liberated by decay. Which is why total decay has absorbed the forces of satire. ~ Theodor Adorno


  839 Integral Yoga
   72 Christianity
   65 Occultism
   44 Poetry
   34 Yoga
   33 Psychology
   32 Philosophy
   29 Science
   25 Fiction
   13 Integral Theory
   11 Theosophy
   11 Education
   7 Hinduism
   6 Mythology
   4 Kabbalah
   1 Philsophy
   1 Mysticism
   1 Alchemy

  464 Sri Aurobindo
  460 The Mother
  256 Satprem
  133 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   50 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   28 Carl Jung
   27 Aleister Crowley
   24 H P Lovecraft
   23 Swami Krishnananda
   22 Rudolf Steiner
   19 A B Purani
   13 Plotinus
   11 Swami Vivekananda
   11 James George Frazer
   11 George Van Vrekhem
   8 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   7 Paul Richard
   7 Nirodbaran
   7 Lucretius
   6 Walt Whitman
   6 Jordan Peterson
   5 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Robert Browning
   4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   4 Franz Bardon
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Patanjali
   3 John Keats
   3 Aldous Huxley
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Plato
   2 Ovid
   2 Alice Bailey

   91 Record of Yoga
   44 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   42 Letters On Yoga IV
   40 The Life Divine
   39 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   38 Agenda Vol 01
   35 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   30 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   30 Letters On Yoga II
   29 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   27 Prayers And Meditations
   27 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   26 Questions And Answers 1953
   24 Lovecraft - Poems
   24 Agenda Vol 03
   23 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   23 Letters On Yoga I
   23 Agenda Vol 04
   22 Questions And Answers 1956
   22 Letters On Yoga III
   21 Questions And Answers 1954
   21 Agenda Vol 02
   20 Agenda Vol 08
   19 The Future of Man
   19 Questions And Answers 1955
   19 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   18 Liber ABA
   17 Agenda Vol 12
   17 Agenda Vol 10
   16 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   16 Essays On The Gita
   16 Agenda Vol 09
   15 The Human Cycle
   15 Savitri
   15 Magick Without Tears
   15 Essays Divine And Human
   15 Agenda Vol 07
   14 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   14 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   14 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   14 Agenda Vol 06
   13 The Phenomenon of Man
   13 Agenda Vol 05
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   11 The Golden Bough
   11 Preparing for the Miraculous
   10 Some Answers From The Mother
   10 Let Me Explain
   10 Agenda Vol 11
   9 Theosophy
   9 Agenda Vol 13
   8 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   8 Hymn of the Universe
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   8 City of God
   7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   7 Raja-Yoga
   7 Of The Nature Of Things
   7 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   7 Isha Upanishad
   6 Words Of The Mother II
   6 Words Of Long Ago
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   6 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   5 Whitman - Poems
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   5 The Essentials of Education
   5 On the Way to Supermanhood
   5 On Education
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   5 Aion
   4 Words Of The Mother III
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   4 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   4 General Principles of Kabbalah
   4 Faust
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   4 Browning - Poems
   3 Twilight of the Idols
   3 The Perennial Philosophy
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   3 Talks
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   3 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   3 Keats - Poems
   3 Collected Poems
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Secret Of The Veda
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   2 Metamorphoses
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But what is not recognised in this view of things is that there are secrecies and secrecies. The material secrecies of Nature are of one category, the mystic secrecies are of another. The two are not only disparate but incommensurable. Any man with a mind and understanding of average culture can see and handle the 'scientific' Forces, but not the mystic Forces.
   Furthermore, being so, the mystic domain is of infinitely greater potency than the domain of intra-atomic Forces. If one comes, all on a sudden, into contact with a force here without the necessary preparation to hold and handle it, he may get seriously bruised, morally and physically. The adventure into the mystic domain has its own toll of casualtiesone can lose the mind, one can lose one's body even and it is a very common experience among those who have tried the path. It is not in vain and merely as a poetic metaphor that the ancient seers have said
   The mystic Forces are not only of immense potency but of a definite moral disposition and character, that is to say, they are of immense potency either for good or for evil. They are not mechanical and amoral Forces like those that physical sciences deal with; they are Forces of consciousness and they are conscious Forces, they act with an aim and a purpose. The mystic Forces are Forces either of light or of darkness, either Divine or Titanic. And it is most often the powers of darkness that the naturally ignorant consciousness of man contacts when it seeks to cross the borderline without training or guidance, by the sheer arrogant self-sufficiency of mental scientific reason.
   Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and suffering on earth. The seeker of true enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the true and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the true light and comm and the right Forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head will fall off."

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It may be asked why the dog has been chosen as the symbol of Intuition. In the Vedas, the cow and the horse also play a large part; even the donkey and the frog have their own assigned roles. These objects are taken from the environment of ordinary life, and are those that are most familiar to the external consciousness, through which the inner experiences have to express themselves, if they are to be expressed at all. These material objects represent various kinds of Forces and movements and subtle and occult and spiritual dynamisms. Strictly speaking, however, symbols are not chosen in a subtle or spiritual experience, that is to say, they are not arbitrarily selected and constructed by the conscious intelligence. They form part of a dramatization (to use a term of the Freudian psychology of dreams), a psychological alchemy, whose method and process and rationale are very obscure, which can be penetrated only by the vision of a third eye.
   The duty of life consists, it is said, in the repaying of three debts which every man contracts as soon as he takes birth upon earth the debt to the Gods, to Men and to the Ancestors. This threefold debt or duty has, in other terms, reference to the three fields or domains wherein an embodied being lives and moves and to which he must adjust and react rightly -if he is to secure for his life an integral fulfilment. These are the family, society and the world and beyond-world. The Gods are the Powers that rule the world and beyond, they are the forms and Forces of the One Spirit underlying the universe, the varied expressions of divine Truth and Reality: To worship the Gods, to do one's duty by them, means to come into contact and to be unitedin being, consciousness and activitywith the universal and spiritual existence, which is the supreme end and purpose of human life. The seconda more circumscribed fieldis the society to which one belongs, the particular group of humanity in which he functions as a limb. The service to society or good citizenship entails the worship of humanity, of Man as a god. Lastly, man belongs to the family, which is the unit of society; and the backbone of the family is the continuous line of ancestors, who are its presiding deity and represent the norm of a living dharma, the ethic of an ideal life.
   The Gods are the formations or particularisations of the Truth-consciousness, the multiple individualisations of the One spirit. The Pitris are the Divine Fathers, that is to say, souls that once laboured and realised here below, and now have passed beyond. They dwell in another world, not too far removed from the earth, and from there, with the force of their Realisation, lend a more concrete help and guidance to the destiny that is being worked out upon earth. They are Forces and formations of consciousness in an intermediate region between Here and There (antarika), and serve to bring men and gods nearer to each other, inasmuch as they belong to both the categories, being a divinised humanity or a humanised divinity. Each fixation of the Truth-consciousness in an earthly mould is a thing of joy to the Pitris; it is the Svadh or food by which they live and grow, for it is the consolidation and also the resultant of their own realisation. The achievements of the sons are more easily and securely reared and grounded upon those of the forefa thers, whose formative powers we have to invoke, so that we may pass on to the realisation, the firm embodiment of higher and greater destinies.
   Agni in the physical consciousness is calledghapati, for the body is the house in which the soul is lodged and he is its keeper, guardian and lord. The fire in the mental consciousness is called daki; for it is that which gives discernment, the power to discriminate between the truth and the falsehood, it is that which by the pressure of its heat and light cleaves the wrong away from the right. And the fire in the life-force is called havanya; for pra is not only the plane of hunger and desire, but also of power and dynamism, it is that which calls forth Forces, brings them into' play and it is that which is to be invoked for the progression of the Sacrifice, for an onward march on the spiritual path.
   Fire represents the Heart. It is that which gives the inner motive to the Forces of life, it is the secret inspiration and aspiration that drive the movements of life. It is the heat of consciousness, the ardour of our central being that lives in the Truth and accepts nothing, nothing but the Truth. It is the pure and primal energy of our divine essence, driving ever upward and onward life's course of evolution.
   Now, each one of them in its turn has its own emanations the eleven Rudriyas are familiar. These are secondary and there are tertiary and other graded emanations the last ones touch the earth and embody physico-vital Forces. The lowest formations or beings can trace their origin to one or other of the primaries and their nature and function partake of or are an echo of their first ancestor.

0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The tragedy of civilized man is that he is cut off from awareness of his own instincts. The Qabalah can help him achieve the necessary understanding to effect a reunion with them, so that rather than being driven by Forces he does not understand, he can harness for his conscious use the same power that guides the homing pigeon, teaches the beaver to build a dam and keeps the planets revolving in their appointed orbits about the sun.

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  It is not necessary to be a man to perceive surrounding things
  and Forces ' in the round '. All the animals have reached this point
  as well as us. But it is peculiar to man to occupy a position in

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities: Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
   This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary Forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other Forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world Forces."[1]
   Twice he found it necessary to go out of his way to make public pronouncements on important world-issues, which shows distinctly that renunciation of life is not a part of his Yoga. "The first was in relation to the Second World War. At the beginning he did not actively concern himself with it, but when it appeared as if Hitler would crush all the Forces opposed to him and Nazism dominate the world, he began to intervene."[2]

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Your last letter refers to current events and betrays some anxiety
  which is certainly not unfounded. In their ignorant unconsciousness men set moving Forces they are not even aware of and soon
  these Forces get more and more out of their control and bring
  about disastrous results. The earth seems to be shaken almost
  entirely by a terrible fit of political and social epilepsy through
  which the most dangerous Forces of destruction do their work.
  Even here, in this poor little nook, we have not escaped the
  general malady. For three or four days the Forces at work were
  ugly and could justifiably cause anxiety, and a great confusion
  and diplomacy were used, but on the other hand, behind every
  human will there are Forces at work whose origin is not human
  and which move consciously towards certain ends. The play of
  these Forces is very complex and generally eludes the human
  consciousness; but for ease of explanation and understanding,
  this matter quality compensates by far for quantity. As for the
  anti-divine Forces they have only too many to choose from, and
  always they find wills which they enslave and individuals whom
  they turn into docile but nearly always unconscious puppets.
  Hitler is a choice instrument for these anti-divine Forces which
  want violence, upheaval and war, for they know that these things
  retard and hamper the action of the divine Forces. That is why
  disaster was very close even though no human government consciously wanted it. But at any cost there was to be no war and

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yogic methods have something of the same relation to the customary psychological workings of man as has the scientific handling of the force of electricity or of steam to their normal operations in Nature. And they, too, like the operations of Science, are formed upon a knowledge developed and confirmed by regular experiment, practical analysis and constant result. All
  Rajayoga, for instance, depends on this perception and experience that our inner elements, combinations, functions, Forces, can be separated or dissolved, can be new-combined and set to novel and formerly impossible workings or can be transformed and resolved into a new general synthesis by fixed internal processes. Hathayoga similarly depends on this perception and experience that the vital Forces and functions to which our life is normally subjected and whose ordinary operations seem set and indispensable, can be mastered and the operations changed or suspended with results that would otherwise be impossible and that seem miraculous to those who have not seized the rationale of their process. And if in some other of its forms this character of Yoga is less apparent, because they are more intuitive and less mechanical, nearer, like the Yoga of Devotion, to a supernal ecstasy or, like the Yoga of Knowledge, to a supernal infinity of consciousness and being, yet they too start from the use of some principal faculty in us by ways and for ends not contemplated in its everyday spontaneous workings. All methods grouped under the common name of Yoga are special psychological processes founded on a fixed truth of Nature and developing, out of normal functions, powers and results which were always latent but which her ordinary movements do not easily or do not often manifest.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  formation is at least as strong as yours — and we must never
  tempt the adverse Forces.
  heat, all was gloom.
  The exact symptoms of an attack from adverse Forces.
  The usual nonsense.
  By the way, I don’t find that the Hostile Forces have much
  imagination; they are always repeating the same old tricks! They
  is supported by Sweet Mother.
  When we are in the presence of hostile Forces, only the purity of
  an absolute truth can conquer them.

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, Forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source
  For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital Forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
  Consciousness. The evolution which we observe and of which

0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  French disciples, on the second floor of the main Ashram building, on some pretext of work or other. She listened to our queries, spoke to us at length of yoga, occultism, her past experiences in
  Algeria and in France or of her current experiences; and gradually, She opened the mind of the rebellious and materialistic Westerner that we were and made us understand the laws of the worlds, the play of Forces, the working of past lives - especially this latter, which was an important factor in the difficulties with which we were struggling at that time and which periodically made us abscond.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is very simple, as you will see.
  1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of Forces. The
  individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use.
  Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to
  the infinite reserve of Forces.
  and with it your faith and confidence in me; in this condition, if
  all the divine Forces were to concentrate on you, it would be in
  vain — you would refuse to receive them.
  proximity of ugliness in order to look beautiful.
  When the supramental Forces descend into Matter in order
  to manifest, this perfect beauty will express itself quite naturally

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the Forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.
  The utility of the compromise in the then actual state of the world cannot be doubted. It secured in India a society which lent itself to the preservation and the worship of spirituality, a country apart in which as in a fortress the highest spiritual ideal could maintain itself in its most absolute purity unoverpowered by the siege of the Forces around it. But it was a compromise, not an absolute victory. The material life lost the divine impulse to growth, the spiritual preserved by isolation its height and purity, but sacrificed its full power and serviceableness to the world. Therefore, in the divine Providence the country of the Yogins and the Sannyasins has been forced into a strict and imperative contact with the very element it had rejected, the element of the progressive Mind, so that it might recover what was now wanting to it.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  By its numerous asanas or fixed postures it first cures the body of that restlessness which is a sign of its inability to contain without working them off in action and movement the vital Forces poured into it from the universal Life-Ocean, gives to it an extraordinary health, force and suppleness and seeks to liberate it from the habits by which it is subjected to ordinary physical
  Nature and kept within the narrow bounds of her normal operations. In the ancient tradition of Hathayoga it has always been supposed that this conquest could be pushed so far even as to conquer to a great extent the force of gravitation. By various subsidiary but elaborate processes the Hathayogin next contrives to keep the body free from all impurities and the nervous system unclogged for those exercises of respiration which are his most important instruments. These are called pran.ayama, the control of the breath or vital power; for breathing is the chief physical functioning of the vital Forces. Pranayama, for the Hathayogin, serves a double purpose. First, it completes the perfection of the body. The vitality is liberated from many of the ordinary necessities of physical Nature; robust health, prolonged youth, often an extraordinary longevity are attained.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The only remedy lies in opening to the higher Forces in
  order to let them do in the vital their work of organisation and

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  feminine in the lower nature which attracts the eternal masculine in the lower nature and creates an illusion in the mind; it
  is the great play, obscure and semi-conscious, of the Forces of
  unillumined nature; and as soon as one succeeds in escaping
  Do not grieve. Always the same battle must be won several
  times, especially when it is waged against the hostile Forces.
  That is why one must be armed with patience and keep faith in
  My beloved Mother, can the adverse Forces act effectively
  against the terrestrial evolution without using a human
  It is good to be confident and to have a living and steady faith.
  But in the matter of the adverse Forces, it is good to be always
  vigilant and sincere.
  small or great.
  This is childish; it is always the same trap of the adverse Forces;
  if, instead of expressing their advice under cleverly perverted
  One must never be afraid, and if the adverse Forces try to lodge
  themselves in your lower nature, you have only to dislodge them,
  left hand to him so that he could do so.
  If you start feeding the adverse Forces, they will exact more and
  more and will never be satisfied.
  Y told me that very often he becomes an instrument of
  the adverse Forces.
  Much of this is his own imagination; if he thought less of

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Then my body, completely passive, is nothing but a channel
  through which the Lord passes His Forces freely and pours upon
  all His Light, His Consciousness and His Joy, according to each

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, looking from a standpoint that views the working of the Forces that act and achieve and not the external facts and events and arrangements aloneone finds that things that are achieved on the material plane are first developed and matured and made ready behind the veil and at a given moment burst out and manifest themselves often unexpectedly and suddenly like a chick out of the shell or the young butterfly out of the cocoon. The Gita points to that truth of Nature when it says: "These beings have already been killed by Me." It is not that a long or strenuous physical planning and preparation alone or in the largest measure brings about a physical realisation. The deeper we go within, the farther we are away from the surface, the nearer we come to the roots and sources of things even most superficial. The spiritual view sees and declares that it is the Brahmic consciousness that holds, inspires, builds up Matter, the physical body and form of Brahman.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not that this sovereign power will have anything to do with aggression or over-bearingness. It will not be a power that feels itself only by creating an eternal opponentErbfeindby coming in constant clash with a rival that seeks to gain victory by subjugating. It will not be Nietzschean "will to power," which is, at best, a supreme Asuric power. It will rather be a Divine Power, for the strength it will exert and the victory it will achieve will not come from the egoit is the ego which requires an object outside and against to feel and affirm itself but it will come from a higher personal self which is one with the cosmic soul and therefore with other personal souls. The Asura, in spite of, or rather, because of his aggressive vehemence betrays a lack of the sovereign power that is calm and at ease and self-sufficient. The Devic power does not assert hut simply accomplishes; the Forces of the world act not as its opponent but as its instrument. Thus the New Man shall affirm his individual sovereignty and do so to perfection by expressing through it his unity with the cosmic powers, with the infinite godhead. And by being Swarat, Self-Master, he will become Samrat, world-master.

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The first contact that one has with this static supra-reality is through the higher ranges of the mind: a direct and closer communion is established through a plane which is just above the mind the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad Forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face of one ineffable reality, as a mysterious cycle of perpetual creation and destructionit is the overwhelming vision given by Sri Krishna to Arjuna in the Gita. At the same time, the initial and most intense experience which this cosmic consciousness brings is the extreme relativity, contingency and transitoriness of the whole flux, and a necessity seems logically and psychologically imperative to escape into the abiding substratum, the ineffable Absoluteness.
   In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory Forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and Forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
   It is not easy, however, nor is it necessary for the moment to envisage in detail what this divinised man would be like, externallyhis mode of outward being and living, kimsita vrajeta kim, as Arjuna queriedor how the collective life of the new humanity would function or what would be the composition of its social fabric. For what is happening is a living process, an organic growth; it is being elaborated through the actions and reactions of multitudinous Forces and conditions, known and unknown; the precise configuration of the final outcome cannot be predicted with exactitude. But the Power that is at work is omniscient; it is selecting, rejecting, correcting, fashioning, creating, co-ordinating elements in accordance with and by the drive of the inviolable law of Truth and Harmony that reigns in Light's own homeswe dame the Supermind.
   Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical Forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is Reason, the faculty that is said to be the proud privilege of man, the sovereign instrument he alone possesses for the purpose of knowing? What is the value of knowledge that Reason gives? For it is the manner of knowing, the particular faculty or instrument by which we know, that determines the nature and content of knowledge. Reason is the collecting of available sense-perceptions and a certain mode of working upon them. It has three component elements that have been defined as observation, classification and deduction. Now, the very composition of Reason shows that it cannot be a perfect instrument of knowledge; the limitations are the inherent limitations of the component elements. As regards observation there is a two-fold limitation. First, observation is a relative term and variable quantity. One observes through the prism of one's own observing faculty, through the bias of one's own personality and no two persons can have absolutely the same manner of observation. So Science has recognised the necessity of personal equation and has created an imaginary observer, a "mean man" as the standard of reference. And this already takes us far away from the truth, from the reality. Secondly, observation is limited by its scope. All the facts of the world, all sense-perceptions possible and actual cannot be included within any observation however large, however collective it may be. We have to go always upon a limited amount of data, we are able to construct only a partial and sketchy view of the surface of existence. And then it is these few and doubtful facts that Reason seeks to arrange and classify. That classification may hold good for certain immediate ends, for a temporary understanding of the world and its Forces, either in order to satisfy our curiosity or to gain some practical utility. For when we want to consider the world only in its immediate relation to us, a few and even doubtful facts are sufficient the more immediate the relation, the more immaterial the doubtfulness and insufficiency of facts. We may quite confidently go a step in darkness, but to walk a mile we do require light and certainty. Our scientific classification has a background of uncertainty, if not, of falsity; and our deduction also, even while correct within a very narrow range of space and time, cannot escape the fundamental vices of observation and classification upon which it is based.

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   European science is conquering Nature in a way. It has attained to a certain kind and measure, in some fields a great measure, of control and conquest; but however great or striking it may be in its own province, it does not touch man in his more intimate reality and does not bring about any true change in his destiny or his being. For the most vital part of nature is the region of the life- Forces, the powers of disease and age and death, of strife and greed and lustall the instincts of the brute in man, all the dark aboriginal Forces, the Forces of ignorance that form the very groundwork of man's nature and his society. And then, as we rise next to the world of the mind, we find a twilight region where falsehood masquerades as truth, where prejudices move as realities, where notions rule as ideals.
   This is the present nature of man, with its threefold nexus of mind and life and body, that stands there to be fought and conquered. This is the inferior nature, of which the ancients spoke, that holds man down inexorably to a lower dharma, imperfect mode of life the life that is and has been the human order till today. No amount of ceaseless action, however selflessly done, can move this wheel of Nature even by a hair's breadth away from the path that it has carved out from of old. Human nature and human society have been built up and are run by the Forces of this inferior nature, and whatever shuffling and reshuffling we may make in its apparent factors and elements, the general scheme and fundamental form of life will never change. To displace earth (and to conquer nature means nothing less than that) and give it another orbit, one must find a fulcrum outside earth.
   Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts from the perception of a Power that is beyond the ordinary nature yet is its inevitable master, a fulcrum, as we have said, outside the earth. For what is required first is the discovery and manifestation of a new soul-consciousness in man which will bring about by the very pressure and working out of its self-rule an absolute reversal of man's nature. It is the Asuras who are now holding sway over humanity, for man has allowed himself so long to be built in the image of the Asura; to dislodge the Asuras, the Gods in their sovereign might have to be forged in the human being and brought into play. It is a stupendous task, some would say impossible; but it is very far removed from quietism or passivism. Sri Aurobindo is in retirement, but it is a retirement only from the outward field of present physical activities and their apparent actualities, not from the true Forces and action of life. It is the retreat necessary to one who has to go back into himself to conquer a new plane of creative power,an entrance right into the world of basic Forces, of fundamental realities, into the flaming heart of things where all actualities are born and take their first shape. It is the discovery of a power-house of tremendous energism and of the means of putting it at the service of earthly life.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The war of thoughts that fathers the universe,
  The clash of Forces struggling to prevail
  In the tremendous shock that lights a star
  But a living movement of the body of God.
  A spirit hid in Forces and in forms
  Was the spectator of the mobile scene:
  His wide eyes bodied viewless entities,
  He saw the cosmic Forces at their work
  And felt the occult impulse behind man's will.

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is to say, the change has been in the soul of man himself, the being has veered round and taken a new orientation. It is this which one must envisage, recognise and consciously possess, in order that one may best fulfil the call of the age. But what we are doing instead is to observe the mere external signs and symbols and symptoms, to fix upon the distant quiverings, the echoes on the outermost rim, which are not always faithful representations, but very often distorted images of the truth and life at the centre and source and matrix. We must know that if there has been going on a redistri bution and new-marshalling of Forces, it is because the fiat has come from the Etat Major.
   This then is the mantra of the new ageLife with Intuition as its guide and not Reason and mechanical efficiency, not Man but Superman. The right mantra has been found, the principle itself is irreproachable. But the interpretation, the application, does not seem to have been always happy. For, Nietzsche's conception of the Superman is full of obvious lacunae. If we have so long been adoring the intellectual man, Nietzsche asks us, on the other hand, to deify the vital man. According to him the superman is he who has (1) the supreme sense of the ego, (2) the sovereign will to power and (3) who lives dangerously. All this means an Asura, that is to say, one who has, it may be, dominion over his animal and vital impulsions in order, of course, that he may best gratify them but who has not purified them. Purification does not necessarily mean, annihilation but it does mean sublimation and transformation. So if you have to transcend man, you have to transcend egoism also. For a conscious egoism is the very characteristic of man and by increasing your sense of egoism you do not supersede man but simply aggrandise your humanity, fashion it on a larger, a titanic scale. And then the will to power is not the only will that requires fulfilment, there is also the will to knowledge and the will to love. In man these three fundamental constitutive elements coexist, although they do it, more often than not, at the expense of each other and in a state of continual disharmony. The superman, if he is to be the man "who has surmounted himself", must embody a poise of being in which all the three find a fusion and harmonya perfect synthesis. Again, to live dangerously may be heroic, but it is not divine. To live dangerously means to have eternal opponents, that is to say, to live ever on the same level with the Forces you want to dominate. To have the sense that one has to fight and control means that one is not as yet the sovereign lord, for one has to strive and strain and attain. The supreme lord is he who is perfectly equanimous with himself and with the world. He has not to batter things into a shape in order to create. He creates means, he manifests. He wills and he achieves"God said 'let there be light' and there was light."

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of Forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Burst open the narrow dams that keep us safe
    Against the Forces of the universe.
    The soul and cosmos faced as equal powers.

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Against this tyranny of the group, this absolute rule of the collective will, the human mind rose in revolt and the result was Individualism. For whatever may be the truth and necessity of the Collective, the Individual is no less true and necessary. The individual has his own law and urge of being and his own secret godhead. The collective godhead derides the individual godhead at its peril. The first movement of the reaction, however, was a run to the other extremity; a stern collectivism gave birth to an intransigent individualism. The individual is sacred and inviolable, cost what it may. It does not matter what sort of individuality one seeks, it is enough if the thing is there. So the doctrine of individualism has come to set a premium on egoism and on Forces that are disruptive of all social bonds. Each and every individual has the inherent right, which is also a duty, to follow his own impetus and impulse. Society is nothing but the battle ground for competing individualities the strongest survive and the weakest go to the wall. Association and co-operation are instruments that the individual may use and utilise for his own growth and development but in the main they act as deterrents rather than as aids to the expression and expansion of his characteristic being. In reality, however, if we probe sufficiently deep into the matter we find that there is no such thing as corporate life and activity; what appears as such is only a camouflage for rigorous competition; at the best, there maybe only an offensive and defensive alliancehumanity fights against nature, and within humanity itself group fights against group and in the last analysis, within the group, the individual fights against the individual. This is the ultimate Law-the Dharma of creation.
   Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of Forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The recent science of Psycho-analysis has brought to light certain hidden springs and undercurrents of the mind; it has familiarised us with a mode of viewing the entire psychical life of man which will be fruitful for our present enquiry. Mind, it has been found, is a house divided, against itself, that is to say it is an arena where different and divergent Forces continually battle against one another. There must be, however, at the same time, some sort of a resolution of these Forces, some equation that holds them in balance, otherwise the mind the human being itselfwould cease to exist as an entity. What is the mechanism of this balance of power in the human mind? In order to ascertain that we must first of all know the fundamental nature of the struggle and also the character of the more elemental Forces that are engaged in it.
   It would have been an easy matter if these vital urges could flow on unhindered in their way. There would have been no problem at all, if they met satisfaction easily and smoothly, without having to look to other factors and Forces. As a matter of fact, man does not and cannot gratify his instincts whenever and wherever he chooses and in an open and direct manner. Even in his most primitive and barbarous condition, he has often to check himself and throw a veil, in so many ways, over his sheer animality. In the civilised society the check is manifold and is frankly recognised. We do not go straight as our sexual impulsion leads, but seek to hide and camouflage it under the institution of marriage; we do not pounce upon the food directly we happen to meet it and snatch and appropriate whatever portion we get but we secure it through an elaborate process, which is known as the economic system. The machinery of the state, the cult of the kshatriya are roundabout ways to meet our fighting instincts.
   The human mind naturally, without any effort on its part, takes to one or more of these devices to control and conceal the aboriginal impulses. But this spontaneous process can be organised and consciously regulated and made to serve better the purpose and urge of Nature. And this is the beginning of yoga the conscious fulfilment of Nature. The Psycho-analysts have given us the first and elementary stage of this process of yoga. It is, we may say, the fourth line of control. With this man enters a new level of being, develops a new mode of life. It is when the automatism of Nature is replaced by the power of Conscious Control. Man is not here, a blind instrument of Forces, his activities (both indulging and controlling) are not guided according to an ignorant submission to the laws of almost subconscious impulsions. Conscious control means that the mind does not fight shy of or seek to elude the aboriginal insistences, but allows them to come up freely, meets them squarely, recognises them and establishes an easy mastery over them.
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether Forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.
   This is the real meaning and sense of the moral struggle in man, the continuous endeavour towards a transvaluation of the primary and aboriginal instincts and impulses. Looked at from one end, from below up the ascending line, man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a dissimulation and sublimation of the animal impulsions. But this is becauseas we see, if we look from the other end, from above down the descending lineman is not all instinct, he is not a mere blind instrument in the hands of Nature Forces. He has in him another source, an opposite pole of being from which other impulsions flow and continually modify the structure of the lower levels. If the animal is the foundation of his nature, the divine is its summit. If the bodily demands form his manifest reality, the demands of the spirit enshrine his higher reality. And if as regards the former he is a slave, as regards the latter he is the Master. It is by the interaction of these double Forces that his whole nature has been and is being fashioned. Man does not and cannot give carte blanche to his vital, inclinations, since there is a pressure upon them of higher Forces coming down from his mental and spiritual levels. It is these latter which have deviated him from the direct line of the pure animal life.
   Thus then we may distinguish three types of control on three levels. First, the natural control, secondly the conscious, i.e. to say the mental the ethical and religious control, and thirdly the spiritual or divine control. Now the spirit is the ultimate truth and reality, behind the Forces that act in the mind and in the body, so that the natural control and the ethical control are mere attempts to establish and realise the spiritual control. The animal impulses feel the hidden stress of the divine urges that are their real essence and thus there rises first an unconscious conflict in the natural life and then a conscious conflict in the higher ethical life. But when both of these are transcended and the conflict is carried on to a still higher level, then do we find their real significance and arrive at the consummation to which they move. Yoga is the ultimate transvaluation of physical (and of moral) values, it is the trans-substantiation of life-power into its spiritual substance.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Remember that all these individual virtues and faults are only the
  deceptive appearance of a great play of universal Forces which
  one does not understand.
  of this occasion?
  Because of the rhythm of the universal Forces, a person is supposed to have a special receptivity on his birthday each year.
  He can therefore take advantage of this receptivity by making good resolutions and fresh progress on the path of his
  change of the whole nature which You have predicted?
  The descent of the forerunners of the supramental Forces is a
  fact (not a prediction). The incapacity of the vast majority of
  human beings to become conscious of it is a fact which can in
  no way affect the fact of the advent of these Forces and powers
  in the physical world.
  of hostile Forces in revolt against this descent? And what
  place does India occupy in all this?
  Fear is an invention of the hostile Forces who have created it as
  the best means of dominating living beings, animals and men.
  commonly known as the straight path.
  This element acts as a defence against the hostile Forces
  which can quite easily take possession of one who has disregarded the advice of his conscience.

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nicholas Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are of a more limited, conditional and even doubtful nature. His conception of the value of human person, the dignity and the high reality he gives to it, can never be too welcome in a world where the individual seems to have gone the way of vanished empires and kings and princes. But even more important and interesting is the view he underlines that the true person is a spiritual being, that is to say, it is quite other than the empirical ego that man normally is"not this that one worships" as the Upanishads too declare. Further, in his spiritual being man, the individual, is not simply a portion or a fraction; he is, on the contrary, an integer, a complete whole, a creative focus; the true individual is a microcosm yet holding in it and imaging the macrocosm. Only perhaps greater stress is laid upon the aspect of creativity or activism. An Eastern sage, a Vedantin, would look for the true spiritual reality behind the flux of Forces: Prakriti or Energy is only the executive will of the Purusha, the Conscious Being. The personality in Nature is a formulation and emanation of the transcendent impersonality.

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We may perhaps view the three terms Right, Duty and Dharma as degrees of an ascending consciousness. Consciousness at Its origin and in its primitive formulation is dominated by the principle of inertia (tamas); in that state things have mostly an undifferentiated collective existence, they helplessly move about acted upon by Forces outside them. A rise in growth and evolution brings about differentiation, specialisation, organisation. And this means consciousness of oneself of the distinct and separate existence of each and everyone, in other words, self-assertion, the claim, the right of each individual unit to be itself, to become itself first and foremost. It is a necessary development; for it signifies the growth of self consciousness in the units out of a mass unconsciousness or semi-consciousness. It is the expression of rajas, the mode of dynamism, of strife and struggle, it is the corrective of tamas.


IN WEBGEN [10000/11642],_Atlantic,_Pacific's_Armed_Forces's_Liberation_Army_Ground_Force's_Regulations_and_Orders_for_the_Canadian_Forces's_Armed_Forces's_Corps,_Pacific
auromere - the-occult-forces-behind-artistic-movements
auromere - the-exchange-of-vital-forces-during-social-interactions
Integral World - Ken Wilber's Natural Theology, On Enchanted Evolutionary Perspectives and Mysterious Incalculable Forces, Frank Visser
Integral World - Entropy and Evolution, Ken Wilber's arguments for "an infinitely powerful force" behind evolution debunked, Frank Visser
Star Wars: The Force Evolves
selforum - to understand invisible forces working
selforum - force is anterior not physical
selforum - eternal force light beauty reality
selforum - tagore cr das had felt force of
selforum - battle forces of casteism illiberalism
dedroidify.blogspot - obama-calls-for-domestic-security-force
dedroidify.blogspot - kozmikon-bill-banning-forced-identity
dedroidify.blogspot - aqua-teen-hunger-force-jingle-bells
dedroidify.blogspot - jon-gnarr-mayor-of-reykjavik-force-is
dedroidify.blogspot - go-forth-and-be-force-of-awesome
dedroidify.blogspot - nsa-data-center-meltdowns-force-year
wiki.auroville - Adverse_forces
wiki.auroville - Adverse_Forces_on_the_path_of_Yoga_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - Asuric_forces
wiki.auroville - Hostile_forces
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Seven.IV_"The_Triple_Soul-Forces"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Seven.IV_"The_Triple_Soul-Forces"_part_2
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Seven.IV_"The_Triple_Soul-Forces"_part_3
wiki.auroville - Sri_Aurobindo's_Force
wiki.auroville - Supramental_Force
wiki.auroville - Supramental_force_in_the_body
wiki.auroville - The_Coming_of_the_New_Force_part_1_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - The_Coming_of_the_New_Force_part_2_(Radio_program)
wiki.auroville - The_Mother's_Force
wiki.auroville - Vital_force
Dharmapedia - Army_of_the_Republic_of_Vietnam_Special_Forces
Dharmapedia - Forced_conversion
Dharmapedia - Pakistan_Armed_Forces
Psychology Wiki - Force
Psychology Wiki - Force_field_analysis
Psychology Wiki - Odic_force,_foreground,_rests_during_a_patrolling_exercise_at_Marine_Corps_Base_Camp_Pendleton,_Calif.,_June_12,_2013,_during_exercise_Dawn_Blitz_2013_130612-M-JU912-072.jpg,_1939-1943._CM354.jpg,_patrol_south_clearing_every_house_on_their_way_through_Fallujah,_Iraq,_during_Operation_Al_Fajr_(New_Dawn).jpg!
Wikipedia - 101 Squadron SAAF -- Reserve squadron of the South African Air Force
Wikipedia - 106th Battalion (Nova Scotia Rifles), CEF -- Canadian Expeditionary Force unit
Wikipedia - 10 Squadron SAAF -- Squadron of the South African Air Force until 1943
Wikipedia - 10th Battalion (Canadians), CEF -- Unit of the WWI Canadian Expeditionary Force
Wikipedia - 11th Flight Training Wing (JASDF) -- Japanese Air Force wing
Wikipedia - 120 Squadron, Republic of Singapore Air Force -- Singapore Air Force squadron
Wikipedia - 12 Squadron SAAF -- South African Air Force squadron
Wikipedia - 14th Air Defence Artillery Regiment (Belgium) -- Air defence artillery regiment in the Land Component of the Belgian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - 14th Airlift Squadron (Poland) -- Airlift squadron of the Polish Air Force
Wikipedia - 14th Battalion (Royal Montreal Regiment), CEF -- Battalion of the First World War Canadian Expeditionary Force
Wikipedia - 1500th Air Transport Wing -- US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 157th Battalion (Simcoe Foresters), CEF -- A unit in the Canadian Expeditionary Force during the First World War.
Wikipedia - 160th Anti-Aircraft Artillery Brigade (Ukraine) -- Formation of the Ukrainian Air Force
Wikipedia - 1678 Kediri campaign -- Military campaign in which Mataram and VOC forces took Kediri from Trunajaya
Wikipedia - 185th Paratroopers Reconnaissance Target Acquisition Regiment "Folgore" -- Italian special operations forces unit
Wikipedia - 188th Armored Brigade -- Unit of the Israel Defense Forces
Wikipedia - 190th Battalion (Winnipeg Rifles), CEF -- Unit in the Canadian Expeditionary Force during WWI
Wikipedia - 1940 Brocklesby mid-air collision -- Collision involving Royal Australian Air Force training aircraft
Wikipedia - 1965 Argentine Air Force C-54 disappearance -- Argentine military flight that disappeared on 3 November 1965
Wikipedia - 1978 Iranian Chinook shootdown -- Helicopters shot down by Soviet air defense forces
Wikipedia - 1981 Iranian Air Force C-130 crash
Wikipedia - 1982 Lebanon War -- 1982 war between Israel and forces in Lebanon
Wikipedia - 1986 Killing of Kekuojalie Sachu and Vikhozo Yhoshu -- 1986 killing of students by police forces in Kohima, Nagaland, India
Wikipedia - 1987 Mecca incident -- July 1987 clash between Shia pilgrims and Saudi Arabian security forces during the Islamic Hajj season
Wikipedia - 1990 Italian Air Force MB-326 crash -- Air accident in Italy
Wikipedia - 1994 Fairchild Air Force Base B-52 crash -- US aviation accident
Wikipedia - 1997 Namibia mid-air collision -- Collision between USAF C-141B and German Air Force Tu-154M
Wikipedia - 19 Squadron SAAF -- Squadron of the South African Air Force
Wikipedia - 19th Special Forces Group
Wikipedia - 1st Airborne Task Force (Allied) -- Military unit
Wikipedia - 1st Airlift Squadron -- Part of US Air Force 89th Airlift Wing operating executive transport
Wikipedia - 1st Australian Task Force -- A joint military task force
Wikipedia - 1st Force Reconnaissance Company
Wikipedia - 1st Helicopter Squadron -- VIP Helicopter Squadron of the US Air Force base in the National Capital Region
Wikipedia - 1st Special Forces Group (United States)
Wikipedia - 1st Special Operations Squadron -- US Air Force military squadron
Wikipedia - 1st Tactical Airlift Group (JASDF) -- Unit of the Japan Air Self-Defense Force
Wikipedia - 2005 Royal Air Force Hercules shootdown -- Shooting down of a Royal Air Force Lockheed C-130K Hercules C3
Wikipedia - 2006 Sao Paulo violence outbreak -- Clash between law enforcement officials and criminals in Brazil
Wikipedia - 2007 Boston Mooninite panic -- 2007 false-terrorism incident involving Aqua Teen Hunger Force
Wikipedia - 2008 Andersen Air Force Base B-2 accident -- 2008 stealth bomber crash
Wikipedia - 2009 in Strikeforce -- Strikeforce events in 2009
Wikipedia - 2010 Polish Air Force Tu-154 crash
Wikipedia - 2012 Bacha Khan International Airport attack -- Tehrik-i-Taliban attack on a Pakistani international airport and air force base
Wikipedia - 2012 Norwegian Air Force C-130 crash -- 2012 air disaster
Wikipedia - 2017 shelling of Alxanli -- Shelling of Alxanli by the Armenian Armed Forces in 2017
Wikipedia - 2018 in the United States Armed Forces -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Balakot airstrike -- Airstrike conducted by the Indian Air Force
Wikipedia - 2019 Chilean Air Force C-130 crash -- Military aircraft accident
Wikipedia - 2020-21 Los Angeles Force season -- The club's second season in the National Independent Soccer Association
Wikipedia - 2020 boogaloo killings -- Killings of security personnel and law enforcement officers in California
Wikipedia - 2037 Bomber -- Aircraft planned by the U.S. Air Force
Wikipedia - 203rd Battalion (Winnipeg Rifles), CEF -- Unit in the Canadian Expeditionary Force during WWI
Wikipedia - 20th Special Forces Group
Wikipedia - 22 Squadron SAAF -- South Africa airforce squad
Wikipedia - 23rd Reserve Battalion, CEF -- Infantry unit in the Canadian Expeditionary Force
Wikipedia - 241st Battalion (Canadian Scottish Borderers), CEF -- A unit in the Canadian Expeditionary Force during WWI
Wikipedia - 24th Special Tactics Squadron -- US Air Force military unit
Wikipedia - 2nd Commando Brigade (Turkey) -- Commando brigade in Turkish Land Forces
Wikipedia - 2nd New Zealand Division -- Combat formation of the New Zealand Military Forces
Wikipedia - 2nd Security Force Assistance Brigade -- Brigade in the US Army (e. 2018)
Wikipedia - 2nd Tank Division (Soviet Union) -- Division of the Red Army and Soviet Ground Forces
Wikipedia - 302nd Tactical Missile Squadron -- US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 306th Intelligence Squadron -- U.S. air force intelligence unit
Wikipedia - 30th Cavalry Squadron, Queen's Guard (Thailand) -- Special operations force of the Royal Thai Army
Wikipedia - 322nd Signal Regiment -- Regiment of the SFR Yugoslav Air Force
Wikipedia - 326th Fighter-Interceptor Squadron -- Former US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 337th Air Control Squadron -- US Air Force squadron
Wikipedia - 352nd Special Operations Wing -- US Air Force formation
Wikipedia - 35th Air Division -- Inactive US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 369th Croatian Reinforced Infantry Regiment (Wehrmacht)
Wikipedia - 388th Fighter Wing -- US Air Force unit assigned to the Air Combat Command
Wikipedia - 38th Guards Air Assault Brigade -- Special forces brigade of the Armed Forces of Belarus
Wikipedia - 3rd Commando Brigade (Turkey) -- Commando brigade in Turkish Land Forces
Wikipedia - 413th Flight Test Group -- US Air Force Reserve Command unit
Wikipedia - 418th Flight Test Squadron -- US Air Force squadron assigned to the AF Materiel Command
Wikipedia - 448th Supply Chain Management Group -- Inactive US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 459th Air Refueling Wing -- US Air Force Reserve Command unit based at Joint Base Andrews, Maryland
Wikipedia - 461st Flight Test Squadron -- US Air Force squadron, part of Air Force Materiel Command
Wikipedia - 486th Flight Test Squadron -- US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 4th Corps (Turkey) -- Corps of the Turkish Land Forces
Wikipedia - 4th Tank Battalion (Thailand) -- Special operations force of the Royal Thai Army
Wikipedia - 501 Squadron (Portugal) -- Transport squadron of the Portuguese Air Force
Wikipedia - 502nd SS JM-CM-$ger Battalion -- German special forces unit during WW2
Wikipedia - 509th Composite Group -- US Air Force unit tasked with the atomic bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki
Wikipedia - 56th Air Refueling Squadron -- US Air Force unit part of Air Education and Training Command
Wikipedia - 5th Air and Air Defence Forces Army
Wikipedia - 5th Brigade (Japan) -- Japan Ground Self-Defense Force infantry brigade
Wikipedia - 5th Special Forces Group (United States)
Wikipedia - 5th Spetsnaz Brigade -- Belarussian special forces brigade
Wikipedia - 604th Special Purpose Center -- Russian special operations forces unit
Wikipedia - 61st Airlift Squadron -- US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 745th Aircraft Control and Warning Squadron -- US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 752nd Special Operations Group -- US Air Force formation
Wikipedia - 80th Fighter Squadron -- US Air Force squadron
Wikipedia - 823rd Tactical Missile Squadron -- US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 82nd Reconnaissance Squadron -- US Air Force squadron
Wikipedia - 866th Bombardment Squadron -- Inactive US Air Force Squadron
Wikipedia - 89th Medical Group -- US Air Force medical group
Wikipedia - 89th Operations Group -- Part of US Air Force 89th Airlift Wing operating executive transport
Wikipedia - 8-Pass Charlie -- Pakistani Air Force bomber pilot
Wikipedia - 8th Operations Group -- US Air Force unit
Wikipedia - 909th Air Refueling Squadron -- US Air Force KC-135 squadron
Wikipedia - 90th Task Force (Thailand) -- Special operations force of the Royal Thai Army
Wikipedia - 96th Battalion (Canadian Highlanders), CEF -- Infantry battalion of the Great War Canadian Expeditionary Force.
Wikipedia - 99th Airlift Squadron -- Part of US Air Force 89th Airlift Wing operating executive transport
Wikipedia - 9th Force Support Battalion (Australia) -- Logistics unit of the Australian Army
Wikipedia - 9th Reconnaissance Wing -- US Air Force unit assigned to the Air Combat Command
Wikipedia - Aaron M. Prupas -- U.S. Air Force general
Wikipedia - Abdication -- Voluntary or forced renunciation of sovereign power
Wikipedia - Abdulrahman bin Saad al-Shahrani -- Major general of the Royal Saudi Land Forces
Wikipedia - Abdur Rahim Khan -- Pakistan Air Force Officer (1925-1990)
Wikipedia - Abhinandan Varthaman -- Officer in the Indian Air Force
Wikipedia - Abkhazian Air Force -- Air force of the Republic of Abkhazia
Wikipedia - Abkhazian Armed Forces -- Military of Abkhazia
Wikipedia - Able seaman (rank) -- Military rank used in naval forces
Wikipedia - Acceleromyograph -- Used to measure the force produced by a muscle
Wikipedia - Achievement Medal -- Military decoration of the United States Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Action of March 1677 -- Battle of Tobago (3 March 1677) between a Dutch fleet and a French force attempting to recapture Tobago
Wikipedia - Active duty -- Full-time occupation within a military force
Wikipedia - ACT Policing -- Law enforcement in Canberra, Australia
Wikipedia - Adapted Conventional Armed Forces in Europe Treaty -- post-Cold War treaty
Wikipedia - Additional Forces Act -- Created the Army of Reserve for the defence of England
Wikipedia - Adel Amin Hafez -- Egyptian Air Force chief of staff
Wikipedia - Adlai H. Gilkeson -- US Air Force general
Wikipedia - Adlertag -- First day of German military operations to destroy the British air force
Wikipedia - Adrian Cole (RAAF officer) -- Royal Australian Air Force senior commander
Wikipedia - Aerospace Force of the Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps -- Air warfare branch of Iran's Revolutionary Guard
Wikipedia - Afghan Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Afghanistan's armed forces
Wikipedia - Afghan Armed Forces -- military of Afghanistan
Wikipedia - Afghan National Army -- Branch of the Afghan Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Afghan National Police -- Primary national police force in Afghanistan
Wikipedia - A-Force -- Comic book series
Wikipedia - African Liberation Forces of Mauritania -- Paramilitary organization in Mauritania
Wikipedia - African Union Mission in Burundi -- African Union military force deployed to Burundi in 2003
Wikipedia - Ageostrophy -- The real condition that works against geostrophic wind or geostrophic currents in the ocean, and works against an exact balance between the Coriolis force and the pressure gradient force
Wikipedia - AGM-183 ARRW -- U.S. Air Force prototype missile
Wikipedia - Agreement on a Cease-fire and Separation of Forces -- 1994 ceasefire agreement after the War in Abkhazia
Wikipedia - Aguadilla City Police Department -- Main police force for the city of Aguadilla, Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Ahmed Omar Bani -- Libyan Air Force colonel
Wikipedia - Air base -- Aerodrome used by a military force for the operation of military aircraft
Wikipedia - Air Battle Manager -- US Air Force rated officer position
Wikipedia - Air Board (Australia) -- Royal Australian Air Force board of control
Wikipedia - Airborne forces -- Military units, usually light infantry, set up to be moved by aircraft and "dropped" into battle
Wikipedia - Airborne Launch Control Center -- US Strategic forces charged with maintaining survivable launch control system for ballistic missile force
Wikipedia - Airborne Launch Control System -- US Strategic Command platform for survivable launch control system for ballistic missile force
Wikipedia - Airbus CC-150 Polaris -- Royal Canadian Air Force transport aircraft based on Airbus A310-300s
Wikipedia - Air chief marshal (Pakistan) -- Highest rank in Pakistan Air Force
Wikipedia - Air chief marshal -- Four-star rank in air force
Wikipedia - Air Force Academy
Wikipedia - Air Force Administrative College -- Training institute of the Indian Air Force
Wikipedia - Air Force Amy -- American female adult model and legal prostitute
Wikipedia - Air Force and Anti-Aircraft Defence of Bosnia and Herzegovina -- Air warfare branch of Bosnia's military forces
Wikipedia - Air Force Bal Bharati School -- Senior secondary school in New Delhi, India
Wikipedia - Air Force Base Bloemspruit -- Air base of the South African Air Force in Bloemfontein
Wikipedia - Air Force Base Overberg -- Airbase of the South African Air Force
Wikipedia - Air Force Cambridge Research Laboratories
Wikipedia - Air Force Combat Action Medal -- US Air Force decoration
Wikipedia - Air Force (film) -- 1943 film by Howard Hawks
Wikipedia - Air Force Heritage Museum and Air Park -- Air Force museum in St. James (Winnipeg), Manitoba
Wikipedia - Air Force Institute of Technology
Wikipedia - Air Force Intelligence Directorate
Wikipedia - Air Force Intelligence, Surveillance and Reconnaissance Agency -- Former field operating agency of the USAF
Wikipedia - Air Force Maui Optical and Supercomputing observatory -- Observatory in Hawaii
Wikipedia - Air Force Museum of New Zealand -- Military and Aviation Museum in Christchurch, New Zealand
Wikipedia - Air Force Nuclear Weapons Center -- US Air Force unit tasked with ensuring safe, secure, and reliable nuclear weapon systems
Wikipedia - Air Force of El Salvador -- Air warfare branch of the Armed Forces of El Salvador
Wikipedia - Air Force Office of Scientific Research
Wikipedia - Air Force Office of Special Investigations
Wikipedia - Air Force Officer Training School -- US Air Force Officer commissioning program based at Maxwell AFB, AL
Wikipedia - Air Force of the Republic of Congo -- Air warfare branch of the Republic of the Congo's military
Wikipedia - Air Force of Zimbabwe -- Air warfare branch of Zimbabwe's military
Wikipedia - Air Force One (film) -- 1997 film by Wolfgang Petersen
Wikipedia - Air Force One photo op incident -- 2009 incident when USAF VC-25 flew low and circled over New York Bay
Wikipedia - Air Force One -- Air traffic control call sign of any US Air Force aircraft carrying the president of the US
Wikipedia - Air Force Research Laboratory Information Directorate
Wikipedia - Air Force Research Laboratory
Wikipedia - Air Force Reserve Officer Training Corps -- Commissioning source for US Air Force and Space Force officers
Wikipedia - Air Force (shoe) -- Range of athletic shoes made by Nike
Wikipedia - Air Forces Memorial
Wikipedia - Air Force Space Command
Wikipedia - Air Force Specialty Code -- Alphanumeric code used by the US Air Force to identify a specific job
Wikipedia - Air Force Station Arjan Singh -- Indian Air Force Station in West Bengal, India
Wikipedia - Air Force Test Center -- US Air Force flight test center
Wikipedia - Air Force Two -- Air traffic control call sign of any US Air Force aircraft carrying the vice president of the US
Wikipedia - Air force -- military branch for aerial warfare
Wikipedia - Airman first class -- US Air Force military rank
Wikipedia - Airman's Creed -- Creed for members of the U.S. Air Force
Wikipedia - Air marshal (Pakistan) -- Second-highest rank of the Pakistan Air Force
Wikipedia - Air Rescue Wing Komaki Detachment (JASDF) -- Unit of the Japan Air Self-Defense Force
Wikipedia - Air University (Pakistan Air Force) -- Public university
Wikipedia - Air University (United States Air Force)
Wikipedia - Air Wing of the Armed Forces of Malta -- Air warfare branch of Malta's military
Wikipedia - Ajjamada B. Devaiah -- Indian Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Akizuki-class destroyer (1959) -- Destroyer class of the Japan Maritime Self-Defense Force
Wikipedia - Akwesasne Task Force on the Environment -- Mohawk Nation environmental organization
Wikipedia - Alan Boxer -- Royal Air Force air marshal
Wikipedia - Alan Charlesworth -- Royal Australian Air Force senior commander
Wikipedia - Alan Rawlinson -- Royal Australian Air Force fighter pilot
Wikipedia - Albanian Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Albania's armed forces
Wikipedia - Albanian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Albanian Police -- National police and law enforcement agency of Albania
Wikipedia - Alberta Sheriffs Branch -- Canadian law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - Albert Gillespie -- Australian cricketer and Royal Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Alec Debnam -- English cricketer and member of the Royal Air Force
Wikipedia - Alec Wills -- English cricketer and Royal Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Alejandro Gonzalez Malave -- Puerto Rican law enforcement officer
Wikipedia - Alfred K. Flowers -- US Air Force general
Wikipedia - Algerian Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Algeria's military
Wikipedia - Algerian People's National Armed Forces -- Combined military forces of Algeria
Wikipedia - Ali Haydar (Syrian army officer) -- Syrian Special Forces commander
Wikipedia - Allan Walters -- Royal Australian Air Force senior commander
Wikipedia - Alliance of the Forces of Progress (Benin) -- Political party in Benin
Wikipedia - Alliance of the Forces of Progress (Senegal) -- Political party in Senegal
Wikipedia - Allied bombing of Rotterdam -- World War II strategic air raids by American and British forces against the Nazi-occupied city of Rotterdam in South Holland in the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Allied Democratic Forces insurgency
Wikipedia - Allied Forces Northern Europe -- Subordinate NATO Command
Wikipedia - Allied Forces North Norway -- NATO command defending Norway
Wikipedia - Allied Joint Force Command Brunssum -- NATO command
Wikipedia - Allied Joint Force Command Naples
Wikipedia - Alpha Force -- Novel series by Chris Ryan
Wikipedia - Al-Sanadid Forces -- Militia in Syria
Wikipedia - Altaff Mungrue -- Trinidadian-born English cricketer and Royal Air Force airman
Wikipedia - Alternative Forces for Renewal and Emergence -- Political party in Mali
Wikipedia - Altus Air Force Base -- US Air Force base near Altus, Oklahoma, United States
Wikipedia - Aluminium-conductor steel-reinforced cable -- Type of overhead power line conductor
Wikipedia - American Expeditionary Force
Wikipedia - American Forces Network -- Broadcast service operated by the United States Armed Forces
Wikipedia - American Forces Press Service
Wikipedia - American Forces Radio and Television Service
Wikipedia - American Force -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - American Police Force -- Fraudulent entity claiming to be a private military company
Wikipedia - Amiga Force
Wikipedia - Amikam Norkin -- Israeli general and commander of the Israeli Air Force
Wikipedia - Amina El Filali -- Moroccan woman forced to marry her abuser
Wikipedia - Anchor bolt -- Connection elements that transfer loads and shear forces to concrete.
Wikipedia - Andaman and Nicobar Command -- tri-services command of the Indian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - AN/DRC-8 Emergency Rocket Communications System -- US Strategic Forces system to communication with ballistic missiles in use from 1963-1991
Wikipedia - Andrea Tullos -- US Air Force general
Wikipedia - Andrew A. Croft -- U.S. 12th Air Force commander
Wikipedia - Andrews Air Force Base
Wikipedia - Andrzej Andrzejewski -- Brigadier General/Polish Air Force
Wikipedia - And yet it moves -- Phrase attributed to Galileo Galilei on being forced to recant his scientific view
Wikipedia - Angela M. Cadwell -- U.S. Air Force general
Wikipedia - Animal magnetism -- Purported force in living things
Wikipedia - Anjali Gupta -- Indian Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Anthony Heward -- Royal Air Force commander and air marshal
Wikipedia - Anthony J. Cotton -- Air Force Global Strike Command deputy commander
Wikipedia - Anthony J. Mastalir -- US Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Anthony Woods-Scawen -- Royal Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Anti-aircraft warfare -- Measures to combat enemy aerial forces
Wikipedia - Anti-Corruption General Directorate -- Romanian law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - Anti-gravity -- Idea of creating a place or object that is free from the force of gravity
Wikipedia - Anti-Narcotics Force
Wikipedia - Anti-Terrorism Squad -- Special police force in India
Wikipedia - ANZAC A badge -- A brass insignia of Australian Imperial force
Wikipedia - Apparent weight -- Weight of an object when a force additional to gravity is present
Wikipedia - Aqua Teen Hunger Force Colon Movie Film for Theaters -- 2007 film directed by Matt Maiellaro and Dave Willis
Wikipedia - Aqua Teen Hunger Force -- American animated television series
Wikipedia - Ardmore Air Force Base -- US military airport in Ardmore, Oklahoma
Wikipedia - Argentine Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Argentina's armed forces
Wikipedia - Argo 16 -- Italian Air Force C-47 Dakota that crashed in 1973
Wikipedia - Arizona Peace Officers Standards and Training Board -- Law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - Arjan Singh -- Marshal of the Indian Air Force
Wikipedia - Armed Forces & Society -- Academic journal
Wikipedia - Armed Forces and Police Savings & Loan Association, Inc. -- Philippine banking corporation
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Command and Staff College, Jaji -- Senior military officer college
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Council -- Canadian defence council
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Day (Poland)
Wikipedia - Armed Forces DNA Identification Laboratory
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Expeditionary Medal -- American campaign medal
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Institute of Pathology -- US government medical diagnostic institute
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Journal -- American magazine
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Medical College (Bangladesh) -- Medical college of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Medley -- American collection of marches
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Belarus -- Combined military forces of Belarus
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of El Salvador -- Combined military forces of El Salvador
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Haiti -- Military forces of Haiti
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Liberia -- Combined military forces of Liberia
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Paraguay -- Combined military forces of Paraguay
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Sao Tome and Principe -- Armed forces of the nation of Sao Tome and Principe
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Serbia and Montenegro -- Military forces of Serbia and Montenegro
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of the Empire of Japan -- Combined military forces of Empire of Japan
Wikipedia - Armed forces of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Armed Forces of Ukraine
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Reserve Medal -- United States military service award
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Retirement Home - Washington -- retirement home in Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Ruling Council (Nigeria) -- Legal armed force council incharge during 1985 to 1983 in Nigeria
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Service Medal -- Award of the United States military
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Special Operations Division -- Joint formation of the Indian Armed Forces responsible for special operations
Wikipedia - Armed Forces Special Weapons Project -- U.S. nuclear weapons agency until 1947
Wikipedia - Armed Forces University - ESPE -- University in Ecuador
Wikipedia - Armed Police Force (Nepal) -- Paranilitary land counter-insurgency force
Wikipedia - Armenak Khanperyants Military Aviation University -- Armenia air force university
Wikipedia - Armenian Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Armenia's armed forces
Wikipedia - Arms race -- Competition between two or more parties to have superior armed forces
Wikipedia - Army Air Forces
Wikipedia - Army of Republika Srpska -- former military force
Wikipedia - Army of the Republic of Vietnam Special Forces
Wikipedia - Army of the Republic of Vietnam -- Former ground forces of the South Vietnamese military
Wikipedia - Army Ranger Wing -- Special operations force of the Irish Defence Forces
Wikipedia - Arnold Air Force Base -- US Air Force base near Tullahoma, Tennessee, United States
Wikipedia - Arnold Engineering Development Complex -- U.S. Air Force flight testing facility
Wikipedia - Arnold W. Bunch Jr. -- US Air Force general
Wikipedia - Arthur Button -- Royal Air Force air marshal
Wikipedia - Arthur Coningham (RAF officer) -- Royal Air Force air marshal
Wikipedia - Arthur McDonald -- Senior Royal Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Article XV squadrons -- World War II air force squadrons
Wikipedia - Artificial gravity -- The use of circular rotational force to mimic gravity
Wikipedia - Arturo Merino NuM-CM-1ez -- Chilean air force officer
Wikipedia - Arunachal Pradesh Police -- Indian state police force
Wikipedia - Asahi-class destroyer -- Destroyer class of the Japan Maritime Self-Defense Force
Wikipedia - Asayish (Rojava regions) -- Police force in North-East Syria
Wikipedia - A Show of Force -- 1990 film by Bruno Barreto
Wikipedia - Asli Hassan Abade -- Somali air force commander
Wikipedia - Assam Rifles -- Oldest paramilitary force in India
Wikipedia - Assistant Secretary of the Air Force (Acquisition)
Wikipedia - Assistant Secretary of the Air Force (Financial Management > Comptroller)
Wikipedia - Assistant Secretary of the Air Force (Installations, Environment > Logistics)
Wikipedia - Assistant Secretary of the Air Force (Manpower > Reserve Affairs)
Wikipedia - Assistant superintendent -- Police rank used in Commonwealth police forces
Wikipedia - Astana Platform -- Syrian opposition forces platform
Wikipedia - Atlangatepec Air Force Station -- Airport in Tlaxcala, Mexico
Wikipedia - Atlanta Police Department -- Police force in Georgia, U.S.
Wikipedia - ATLAS-I -- US Air Force electromagnetic pulse generation and testing apparatus in use from 1972-1980 at Sandia National Laboratories in Albuquerque, NM, US
Wikipedia - Atomic force microscope
Wikipedia - Atomic force microscopy
Wikipedia - Attractive (force)
Wikipedia - Audio engineer -- Engineers involved in the recording, reproduction or reinforcement of sound
Wikipedia - Augsburg raid -- WWII bombing operation by the Royal Air Force
Wikipedia - Australian Air Force Cadets -- Youth military organisation of the Royal Australian Air Force
Wikipedia - Australian Army -- Australia's military land force
Wikipedia - Australian Defence Force -- National military force of Australia
Wikipedia - Australian Naval and Military Expeditionary Force -- Australian Army and naval expeditionary force during World War I
Wikipedia - Austrian Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Austria's military
Wikipedia - Austrian Armed Forces -- Combined military forces of the Republic of Austria
Wikipedia - Authorization for Use of Military Force Against Iraq Resolution of 2002 -- Joint resolution of the United States House of Representatives and Senate
Wikipedia - Authorization for Use of Military Force Against Terrorists
Wikipedia - Authorization for Use of Military Force of 2001 -- Authorizes the use of military force against those responsible for the attacks on September 11, 2001
Wikipedia - Avenging Force -- 1986 film by Sam Firstenberg
Wikipedia - Avraham Lanir -- Israeli Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Azad Kashmir Regular Force -- Defunct Pakistani paramilitary force
Wikipedia - Azerbaijani Air Forces -- Air warfare and air defense branch of Azerbaijan's armed forces
Wikipedia - Azerbaijani Armed Forces -- Military forces of Azerbaijan
Wikipedia - Azerbaijani Army 100th anniversary medal -- Award of the Azerbaijani Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Azerbaijani Navy -- naval warfare branch of Azerbaijan's military forces
Wikipedia - Badaber uprising -- Armed rebellion by captured and imprisoned Soviet and Afghan security forces against Pakistani- and American-backed Afghan mujahideen forces
Wikipedia - Bakalar Air Force Base -- Former US Air Force base near Columbus, Indiana
Wikipedia - Balkenkreuz -- Bar cross that was the symbol of German armed forces from 1935-1945
Wikipedia - Balochistan Police -- Police force in Balochistan, Pakistan
Wikipedia - Bambini-Code -- Brevity code used by the Swiss Air Force
Wikipedia - Band of the Dzerzhinsky Division -- Military band unit of the Russian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Bands of the Uganda People's Defence Force -- British band of the Uganda People's Defence Force
Wikipedia - Bangladesh Air Force -- Air warfare branch of the Bangladesh Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Bangladesh Armed Forces -- Combined military forces of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Bangladesh Army -- Ground warfare branch of the Bangladesh Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Bangladesh Navy -- naval warfare branch of the Bangladesh Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Bangladesh Police -- National police force
Wikipedia - Bangladesh special operations forces -- Military units trained to conduct special operations
Wikipedia - Barbados Defence Force Sports Program -- Sporting arm of the Barbados Defence Force
Wikipedia - Bariatric surgery -- Invasive procedures aimed to force the obese person to a limited food intake.
Wikipedia - Barrackpore Police Commissionerate -- Police force covering the Barrackpore area of Greater Kolkata
Wikipedia - Barrage Balloon Organisations of the Royal Auxiliary Air Force -- List of Balloon Organisations
Wikipedia - Barry M. Goldwater Air Force Range -- Bombing range in Arizona, United States
Wikipedia - Basil Robinson (RAF officer) -- Royal Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Baton (law enforcement) -- Club of less than arm's length
Wikipedia - BattleForce -- 1987 wargame
Wikipedia - Battle of Abensberg -- Between Franco-German and Austrian forces, 1809
Wikipedia - Battle of al-Harra -- Battle between Umayyad and Medinan forces in 683
Wikipedia - Battle of Arcis-sur-Aube -- 1814 battle between French and Allied forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Bizani -- 1913 battle between Greek and Ottoman forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Brienne -- 1814 battle between Napoleon and Prussian and Russian forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Britain -- Waged between German and British air forces during WW2
Wikipedia - Battle of Cassel (1677) -- Battle (1677) during the Franco-Dutch War in which a French army defeated a combined Dutch-Spanish force
Wikipedia - Battle of Craonne -- 1814 battle between French forces and Russian and Prussian forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Forum Julii -- Battle between the forces of rival Roman emperors Otho and Vitellius (69 AD)
Wikipedia - Battle of Goychay -- Battle in 1918 in the Caucasus that the Ottoman-Azeri force won decisively
Wikipedia - Battle of Imphal -- Battle between Japanese and Allied forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Karbala (1991) -- Battle in 1991 between Iraqi forces and rebels
Wikipedia - Battle of Kirkuk (2017) -- battle between Kurds and government forces in Iraq
Wikipedia - Battle of Leuwiliang -- Japanese victory over Allied forces, Java, 1942
Wikipedia - Battle of Locus Castorum -- Battle between the forces of rival Roman emperors Otho and Vitellius (69 AD)
Wikipedia - Battle of Marengo -- 1800 battle between French and Austrian forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Marilao River -- 1899 battle between Philippine and American forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Namdaemun -- Insurgency by the Korean army against Japanese forces in Korea, in reaction to the disbandment of the Korean army following the Japan-Korea Treaty of 1907, at Namdaemun, Seoul on 1 August 1907
Wikipedia - Battle of Osan -- First battle between North Korean and American forces during the Korean War
Wikipedia - Battle of Pavan Khind -- Last stand of the Maratha rearguard against the Adil Shahi forces following the Siege of Panhala
Wikipedia - Battle of Pometia -- Roman forces defeat revolt by two Latin towns, Pometia and Cora (c.502 BC)
Wikipedia - Battle of Rocroi -- Battle of Rocroi (1643) resulted in victory for a French army against Spanish forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Ruspina -- Battle between the Republican forces of the Optimates and forces loyal to Julius Caesar (46 BC)
Wikipedia - Battle of Sabzak -- A battle in north Afghanistan between Spanish and Italian troops and Taliban forces.
Wikipedia - Battle of San Juan (1598) -- English force of 20 ships took San Juan from Spain for 65 days
Wikipedia - Battle of Sepeia -- Battle between Spartan forces led by Cleomenes I and Argos (494 BC)
Wikipedia - Battle of Silva Arsia -- Battle in c.509 BC between the Roman Republic and Etruscan Tarquinii and Veii forces
Wikipedia - Battle of Surabaya -- Battle between British and Indonesian forces during the Indonesian National Revolution
Wikipedia - Battle of Tenedos (86 BC) -- A naval battle between the forces of Mithridates VI of Pontus and the Roman Republic
Wikipedia - Battle of the Baggage -- Battle between the forces of the Umayyad Caliphate and the Turkic Turgesh tribes
Wikipedia - Battle of the Caribbean -- 1941-1945 naval campaign between Allied and Axis forces in World War II
Wikipedia - Battle of the Catalaunian Plains -- Battle 451 AD in Gaul, between forces led by the Western Roman Empire and Attila the Hun
Wikipedia - Battle of the Teutoburg Forest -- Military battle between Germanic and Roman forces in 9 CE
Wikipedia - Battle of Ticinus -- Battle between Carthaginian and Romans forces in 218 BC
Wikipedia - Bayan Lewis -- American law enforcement executive
Wikipedia - BBC Allied Expeditionary Forces Programme -- Former British radio station during and shortly after World War II
Wikipedia - BBC Forces Programme -- BBC radio station during World War II
Wikipedia - BBC General Forces Programme -- BBC radio station during and shortly after World War II
Wikipedia - B. Chance Saltzman -- US Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Beale Air Force Base -- US Air Force base near Marysville, California, United States
Wikipedia - Begench Beknazarov -- Officer in the Armed Forces of Turkmenistan
Wikipedia - Belarusian Air Force -- Aerial warfare branch of Belarus' armed forces
Wikipedia - Belfast Borough Police -- Police force for Belfast from 1800 to 1865
Wikipedia - Belgian Air Component -- Aviation branch of Belgian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Belgian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Belize Coast Guard -- Maritime law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - Belize Defence Force Air Wing -- Air warfare branch of the Belize Defence Force
Wikipedia - Bellingham Police Department -- Municipal police force in the United States
Wikipedia - Ben 10 Alien Force: Vilgax Attacks
Wikipedia - Ben 10: Alien Force -- American animated television series
Wikipedia - Ben Guerir Air Base -- Royal Moroccan Air Force base
Wikipedia - Benin Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Benin's military
Wikipedia - Benin Expedition of 1897 -- 1897 punitive expedition by British forces against the Kingdom of Benin
Wikipedia - Benjamin Madrigal Jr. -- Filipino government official and former Chief of Staff of the Armed Forces of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Bereitschaftspolizei -- Anti-riot units of the German state police forces
Wikipedia - Bernard F. Fisher -- US Air Force officer and Medal of Honor recipient
Wikipedia - Bernard Willson (cricketer) -- English cricketer and Royal Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Biden-Sanders Unity Task Forces -- Policy development task forces created in the wake of the 2020 Democratic Party presidential primaries
Wikipedia - Binyamin Kahane -- Israeli Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Biohazard: The Alien Force -- 1994 US science fiction adventure film by Steve Latshaw
Wikipedia - Bjerknes force -- Translational forces on bubbles in a sound wave
Wikipedia - Black beret -- Military cap, worn by armored forces and other units
Wikipedia - Black Falcons -- Royal New Zealand Air Force aerobatic display team
Wikipedia - Blockade -- Effort to cut off supplies from a particular area by force
Wikipedia - Blowhole (geology) -- Hole at the top of a sea-cave which allows waves to force water or spray out of the hole
Wikipedia - Blue-water navy -- Ocean-going naval forces
Wikipedia - Blunt Force Trauma (film) -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Bobby Gibbes -- Royal Australian Air Force fighter pilot
Wikipedia - Bob Johnson (pilot) -- Royal Canadian Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Bob Stainton -- English cricketer, Royal Air Force officer, and school headmaster
Wikipedia - Bockscar -- US Army Air Forces Boeing B-29 airplane that dropped the second atomic bomb
Wikipedia - Boeing B-47 Stratojet -- Strategic jet bomber in service with US Air Force 1947-1977
Wikipedia - Boeing B-52 Stratofortress -- American strategic bomber with the US Air Force since 1955
Wikipedia - Boeing CC-137 -- Designation for Boeing 707 transport aircraft which served with the Canadian Forces
Wikipedia - Boeing E-4 -- US Air Force airborne command squadron aircraft
Wikipedia - Boeing OC-135B Open Skies -- US Air Force observation aircraft
Wikipedia - Boeing T-43 -- US Air Force aircraft used for navigator training, derived from 737-200
Wikipedia - Boeing VC-25 -- US Air Force presidential transport aircraft by Boeing
Wikipedia - Boeing XB-55 -- Strategic bomber project, U.S. Air Force, cancelled 1949
Wikipedia - Boeing XB-59 -- Medium bomber project, U.S. Air Force, cancelled 1952
Wikipedia - Bolivarian Military Aviation -- Aerial warfare branch of Venezuela's armed forces
Wikipedia - Bolivian Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Bolivia's military forces
Wikipedia - Bolling Air Force Base -- Air Force base in Washington, DC, United States
Wikipedia - Bombardment of Yeonpyeong -- Artillery engagement between the North Korean military and South Korean forces
Wikipedia - Bombing of Chongqing -- Strategic air raids against the southwestern Chinese city of Chongqing by Imperial Japanese forces
Wikipedia - Bombing of Singapore (1944-1945) -- Military campaign conducted by the Allied air forces during World War II
Wikipedia - Bombing of Tokyo -- Air raids by the US Army Air Forces in WWII
Wikipedia - Booking (clubbing) -- Common practice in South Korean night clubs of forced socialization
Wikipedia - Border Security Force (Water Wing) -- Special units of Border Security Force of India.
Wikipedia - Border Security Force -- Indian para-military Force
Wikipedia - Boston Camera -- US Air Force airborne photo reconnaissance camera
Wikipedia - Botswana Defence Force Air Wing -- Air warfare branch of Botswana's military forces
Wikipedia - Bowden cable -- Flexible cable used to transmit force
Wikipedia - Bow Street Runners -- London police force founded in 1749
Wikipedia - Bradley L. Pyburn -- U.S. Air Force general
Wikipedia - Brandenburgers -- Members of the German Brandenburg special forces unit during WWII
Wikipedia - Bravo Detachment 90 -- Indonesian Air Force special forces
Wikipedia - Brazilian Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Brazil's armed forces
Wikipedia - Brazilian Army -- Land arm of the Brazilian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Brazilian Navy -- Naval warfare branch of Brazil's military forces
Wikipedia - Brian Eaton -- Royal Australian Air Force senior commander
Wikipedia - Brian Kolfage -- US Air Force veteran and political fundraiser
Wikipedia - Brian Murphy (intelligence official) -- American law enforcement and intelligence officer
Wikipedia - Brian Reynolds (RAF officer) -- Royal Air Force air marshals
Wikipedia - Brian T. Kelly -- US Air Force general
Wikipedia - Brigadier general -- Senior rank in the armed forces
Wikipedia - British Air Forces in France -- British air force command in France during World War II
Wikipedia - British Armed Forces -- Military of the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - British Auxiliary Legion -- British military force sent to Spain in the First Carlist War
Wikipedia - British Columbia Sheriff Service -- Law enforcement agency for BC courts
Wikipedia - British Expeditionary Force (World War II) -- British Army in Western Europe from 1939 to 1940
Wikipedia - British Expeditionary Force (World War I)
Wikipedia - British Forces Broadcasting Service -- Broadcasts radio and television programmes for the British military
Wikipedia - British Indian Ocean Territory Police -- Military police force of the BIOT
Wikipedia - British military intervention in the Sierra Leone Civil War -- British forces involvement in Sierra Leone, 2000
Wikipedia - Brooks Air Force Base -- Defunct US Air Force base
Wikipedia - Brown v. City of Oneonta -- 1990s US court case concerning law enforcement
Wikipedia - Brown-water navy -- Naval force capable of operating in rivers and littoral waters
Wikipedia - Bruce W. Carr -- US Air Force colonel
Wikipedia - Brute force attack
Wikipedia - Brute-force attack
Wikipedia - Brute Force: Cracking the Data Encryption Standard -- Book by Matt Curtin
Wikipedia - Brute force method
Wikipedia - Brute force search
Wikipedia - Brute-force search
Wikipedia - Buckley Air Force Base -- US Air Force base in Aurora, Colorado, United States
Wikipedia - Buckley Garrison -- Buckley Garrison of the United States Space Force
Wikipedia - Build the Wall, Enforce the Law Act of 2018 -- United States Congress bill
Wikipedia - Bulgarian Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Bulgaria's armed forces
Wikipedia - Bulgarian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Bullying -- Use of force or coercion to abuse or intimidate others
Wikipedia - Bundeswehr -- Armed forces of Germany
Wikipedia - Buoyancy -- Upward force that opposes the weight of an object immersed in fluid
Wikipedia - Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosives -- United States law enforcement organization
Wikipedia - Burkina Faso Armed Forces -- national military of Burkina Faso
Wikipedia - Byzantine navy -- Naval force of the Byzantine Empire
Wikipedia - Cable and X-Force -- Comic book
Wikipedia - Cactus Air Force -- Allied air power on the island of Guadalcanal in 1942
Wikipedia - Cage Force -- Mixed martial arts promoter based in Japan
Wikipedia - Caleb Frostman -- 21st century American politician, Secretary of the Wisconsin Department of Workforce Development
Wikipedia - California Border Police Initiative -- Proposed state ballot law enforcement initiative
Wikipedia - California Bureau of Investigation -- State police force
Wikipedia - California Bureau of Narcotic Enforcement -- State law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - California Department of Justice -- Statewide investigative law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - California Highway Patrol -- Law enforcement agency in California, USA
Wikipedia - California Peace Officers' Association -- labor union for California law enforcement officers
Wikipedia - Cameroon Air Force -- Air warfare branch of Cameroon's military
Wikipedia - Camp Leatherneck -- Afghan Armed Forces base in Helmand Province, Afghanistan
Wikipedia - Canadian Armed Forces Divers -- Underwater divers employed by any of the Canadian armed forces
Wikipedia - Canadian Armed Forces Tattoo 1967 -- Traveling military exhibition in Canada in 1967
Wikipedia - Canadian Armed Forces -- Combined military forces of Canada
Wikipedia - Canadian Army -- Land component of the Canadian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Canadian Corps -- Canadian armed forces from World War I
Wikipedia - Canadian Forces College -- Senior military college Canada
Wikipedia - Canadian Forces' Decoration -- Canadian award bestowed upon members of the Canadian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Canadian Forces School of Music -- Music school of the Canadian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Canadian Intelligence Corps -- Unit of the Canadian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Canadian Joint Operations Command -- Command of the Canadian Armed Forces
Wikipedia - Canadian Special Operations Forces Command -- Command of the Canadian defence body
Wikipedia - Cape Canaveral Launch Complex 26 -- Deactivated rocket launch site at Cape Canaveral Air Force Station, Florida, United States
Wikipedia - Cape Canaveral Launch Complex 31 -- Cape Canaveral Air Force Station launch site
Wikipedia - Cape Canaveral Launch Complex 36 -- Launch complex at Cape Canaveral Space Force Station in Brevard County, Florida
Wikipedia - Cape Canaveral Launch Complex 5 -- Former launch site at Cape Canaveral Air Force Station, Florida
Wikipedia - Cape Canaveral Space Force Station -- US Space Force station near Cocoa Beach, Florida, United States
Wikipedia - Cape Canaveral Space Launch Complex 41 -- American space launch site at Cape Canaveral Space Force Station in Florida, USA
Wikipedia - Cape Peninsula Urban Police -- Police force in Cape Town (1652-1913)
Wikipedia - Capillary number -- Ratio of viscous drag forces to surface tension in fluids
Wikipedia - Capital Territory Police -- Police force in Islamabad Capital Territory, Pakistan
Wikipedia - Capitulation of Saldanha Bay -- Surrender in 1796 to the British Royal Navy of a Dutch expeditionary force sent to recapture the Dutch Cape Colony
Wikipedia - Capstan equation -- Relates the hold-force to the load-force if a flexible line is wound around a cylinder
Wikipedia - Captain (armed forces) -- Army and air force officer rank (OF-2)
Wikipedia - Carabineros -- Spanish law enforcement agency
Wikipedia - Carbon fiber reinforced polymer -- Light, strong, and rigid composite material
Wikipedia - Cardiff City Police -- Former police force for the Borough of Cardiff, Wales
Wikipedia - Cardington Airfield -- Former Royal Air Force station in Bedfordshire, England
Wikipedia - Carjacking -- Crime of stealing a car from a victim by force
Wikipedia - Carl Agar -- Royal Canadian Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Carl E. Schaefer -- Air Force Materiel deputy commander
Wikipedia - Carlito Galvez Jr. -- Filipino government official and former Chief of Staff of the Armed Forces of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Carl Spaatz -- US Air Force general
Wikipedia - Carolina Police Department -- Main police force for the city of Carolina, Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Caroline Aigle -- French Air Force officer
Wikipedia - Carol Kisthardt -- American law enforcement official
Wikipedia - Carrol Chandler -- US Air Force general
Wikipedia - Case Closed: Zero the Enforcer
Wikipedia - Casimir effect -- Force resulting from the quantification of a field
Wikipedia - Castle Air Force Base -- Former US Air Force base in Merced County, CA, US
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Royal Air Force personnel
Wikipedia - Category:Chief Scientists of the United States Air Force
Wikipedia - Category:Computer Programming task force articles
Wikipedia - Category:People shot dead by law enforcement officers in Thailand
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophers task force articles
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy of religion task force articles
Wikipedia - Category:Romanian Land Forces personnel
Wikipedia - Category:Royal Air Force officers
Wikipedia - Category:Royal Air Force personnel of World War II
Wikipedia - Category:Royal Air Force pilots of World War II
Wikipedia - Category:Royal Canadian Air Force personnel
Wikipedia - Category:United States Air Force Academy alumni
Wikipedia - Category:United States Army Air Forces officers
Wikipedia - Category:United States Army Air Forces personnel of World War II
Wikipedia - Category:United States Army Air Forces soldiers
Wikipedia - Category:Wilberforce University alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Wilberforce University faculty
Wikipedia - Category:Women's Auxiliary Air Force airwomen
Wikipedia - Category:Women's Auxiliary Air Force officers
Wikipedia - Category:Women's Auxiliary Air Force recipients of the George Cross
Wikipedia - Category:Wright-Patterson Air Force Base
Wikipedia - Cavendish experiment -- Experiment to measure the gravitational force
Wikipedia - Cayuga Community College Office of Public Safety -- College police force in New York State
Wikipedia - Cecil Vivian Parker -- Indian Air Force officer